Copyright Page
This book was automatically created by FLAG on January 17th, 2012, based on content retrieved from http://www.fanfiction.net/s/4300757/. The content in this book is copyrighted by FirstWarmSummerBreeze or their authorised agent(s). All rights are reserved except where explicitly stated otherwise. This story was first published on June 4th, 2008, and was last updated on July 8th, 2009. Any and all feedback is greatly appreciated - please email any bugs, problems, feature requests etc. to flag@erayd.net.

Table of Contents
Summary 1. Out of hand 2. The strange familiar feeling 3. Claustrophobic 4. WAY too proud 5. Saggy butts and neon pink fingernails 6. Masen charm resistant? 7. Morning Sleepyhead! 8. Oranges and Hangovers 9. Emily and the three M's 10. PLEASE READ! 11. Wednesday 12. Thursday 13. Friday 14. LJBF 15. Come clean 16. On Speed dial 17. Screwed up 18. Standing up 19. Cold as ice 20. Chad 21. Down from the high 22. Natalia 23. Like a family 24. Things you can't fight 25. Siblings 26. Party fever 27. Runnin' 28. Road trip
-3-

29. Does he know? 30. Choices 31. Surrender 32. Fragile 33. The first cut 34. Lot's of salty water 35. My dead fiancee 36. Legna 37. Room 107 38. Blink once 39. For Simon 40. I cheated on my fiance? 41. ISCH LIEBE DISCH! 42. The princess' new steed 43. Say my name 44. What love has made of me 45. The last good bye! 46. Sweeping you of your feet! 47. I say good bye! 48. Sequel 49. Newsflash 50. VIVI! TALK TO ME!

-4-

Summary
A.H. Bella is German and lives in the most famous house in the world for six months. Suddenly she belongs to the rich and famous and hates her popular/player host brother Edward with a passion.What's the dark secret he is hiding? Caution Addictive! B/E

-5-

Out of hand
BPOV: There I was- again. Standing in front of this big poster in school. It showed a girl coming out of a yellow school bus laughing- being happy. I sighted and stared at the floor. I looked at this poster for weeks, dreaming to be the girl- be happy again and than I remind myself that I would never have the guts to be the girl on the poster. My shoulders sank an inch. I turned around; ready to leave school for today when I suddenly heard a shocked scream echoing through the big staircase- my scream (ups!). "Gosh! You scared the heck out of me Becca!" I said when I walked past my best friend- well let's say if it would have been appropriate to run away I would have done that, too. "You can't run away forever Bella!" She said- kind of annoyed. "I-I-I have no idea what you're talking about…" I said- but didn't dare to turn around and look in her eyes. "Oh, is that so?" Suddenly I saw her All-stars appearing on the floor. She gave me a piece of paper. "If you are not running away- fill this damn thing out." I took the application in my hand and for the first time I looked up and met her eyes. "What if I'm getting homesick?" I whispered weakly. Becca laughed. "Oh please, you take every opportunity to get out of this fucking small town." I swallowed hard- we both knew the real reason for my hesitating. "What if I-I-I miss my…" "Your what? Your ex-boyfriend? The asshole that cheated on you? The asshole that rather made out with a bitch on your birthday than coming and spend the day with you? Did you forget what he said when you FINALLY busted into his little make out session?" I shook my head. She was right… I really had to get over him. "I tell you- if you wouldn't be so damn hurt- his response would be kind of funny… how he looked at you and said..." I rolled my eyes. "Ok, ok... I'm gonna fill this out… just- shut up!" I sighted and Becca smiled
-6-

contentedly. "It's time I leave this stupid town anyway…" Becca laughed. "Well THAT'S the spirit! I thought I lost you there for a minute!" She gave me a kiss on the cheek. "See you tomorrow Bells!" I nodded and looked back on the application. I was going to do something I've never done before- I would run away- far awayacross-the-ocean-far-away… EPOV: Geez… what a night… damn alarm clock… My eyes were still closed when I tried to get a hold on my Iphone that was shouting Jets- Are you gonna be my girl (my wake up song) at me. But instead of getting a hold on my phone- I got a hold on some boobs. I wrinkled my nose… Seems like I can't remember ANYTHING! I let go of whoever's boob it was- I wasn't ready to face my fate jet- and finally found the Iphone on the other side of my head. I threw it hard against the wall and heard the familiar crashing sound, than I turned my back to who knows who and shut my eyes again.

The next time I got sucked out of my dreams wasn't because of my phone- but because of a French manicured hand that scratched over my chest. I groaned- but not in a good way- more likely because I was freaking annoyed to be disturbed. The girl with the C-cups -by the way as fake as her fingernails- thought I was ready for another session. See Edward that's exactly what happens when you get too wasted. I'm really not THE morning person- another reason why I NEVER bring chicks home with me... usually I disappear right after it's over… I just can't stand it when they get all emotional-The BEAST started to kiss my shoulder and her hand trailed south- or… horny… Annoyed I took her hand away and pushed her carefully four feet away without opening my eyes. "Listen, you have to leave… now… or better… yesterday… just leave…" I said straight away. I held my breath- bad move. Perfect Edward now she is gonna start screaming in 3… 2… 1… "So this is it? You just wanted me for the night and THAT'S IT?" What did I say?

-7-

"Listen, it's not me, it's you… or something like that… I really have a major headache… so could you please leave?" A loud scream echoed through my big room and seemed to let my head explode. I heard her zipper and the noise of keys. "Could you please leave more quiet- please?" She threw a pillow at me and opened the door. "You know Edward Masen- I always thought you are a gentleman… but you are a total jerk. Like ALL the other guys!" She yelled. I sighted and rolled my eyes. "Ok, listen, just leave your address on the reception table and I'm gonna…" She held her breath. "… get in touch with me?" She asked hopefully. I laughed. "No! No… I'm gonna… send you a thank you note…" She yelled again. And 3… 2… 1… The door closed with a loud bang. At least that is over. Just a second later my door opened again. "Edward! Who was that girl?" My mom couldn't hide the excitement. When will she ever get over it? I'm not going to have a relationship with just ONE girl for the rest of my life! "I have no idea!" I answered truthfully. "Can I invite her over for dinner?" I laughed at the thought. "That would be more than awkward." She sighted disappointed. I loved my mom to death but I couldn't stand it to have her in my room when I'm naked under my cover. "Mom, what are you doing here anyway?" I mumbled into the pillow. "Your dad wants to see you… we all need to talk." My eyes flew open- that was NEVER good! "Get dressed… see you in the oval office in ten minutes." ESMESPOV: I shook my head when I left Edward's room. Sometimes I felt like I failed as a mother when I see how he behaves. One year ago he was so perfect: charming, handsome, had a girlfriend and NEVER came home drunk OR came home in the morning. I was worried. What could have happened a year ago that turned him into such a creature? I entered Carlisle's office. He looked up from his papers and smiled. I shut the door and stared at the floor.
-8-

"What's wrong Esme?" He asked and came up to me to massage my shoulders. "Edward is worrying me. He had a girl staying over- and I don't think he is even remembering her name… where did I fail did I disappoint him at some point?" This whole situation slips out of my hands. Carlisle took me in his arms. "Don't even say that love, you know you did what you could… and by the way… we MAY have a solution…" Carlisle said when I rested my head on his shoulder and let him stroke my hair. "It's going to be fine…" he mumbled in my hair and I nodded weak- knowing that we both had trouble to believe that. "Get a room people!" Edward spit out when he came in the office. I let go of Carlisle and faced Edward. "Edward this is going out of hand… you come home late and drunk every weekend and now you even brought a girl- do you know how that looks to the outside world?" He laughed. "Yes, it looks like we are just normal people- with normal problems." I slammed my hand on the table. "Normal problems? Normal problems are money worries, a bad grade, or a hole in the roof- you are NOT a normal problem." Edward smiled. "Look at the bright side mom- we don't have any of those normal problems!" I didn't know what to say. Carlisle laid his hand on my shoulder. "Edward- you get a sister." Edward stared at us with big eyes than with disgust. "You guys are... are… are… pregnant?" I rolled my eyes. "We are going to get a foreign exchange student!" He smiled. "Can we get a French Chick?" I swallowed down all my anger- no need to yell. "No, we chose a German girl. Her name is Isabella Swan and she comes from a small town called Lingen." He made a disappointed face. "Germany? They don't even have a cute accent!" I felt my hands forming fists and in the next moment Carlisle's hands on my fists and I started loosing the grip.
-9-

"Bella! Bella! You've got a letter! It's from your organization… I think they found you a host family. That was just awesome… I could take pictures of this big Abe Lincoln Statue and the Capitol and oh yeah… the White House… that was going to be awesome.I didn't get my host family jet. . I jumped around.10 - . How can I fly and NOT have a host family! Suddenly Renee slammed the door open. Where was MY Edward? BPOV: I was walking up and down in my room.and my childish mom was right behind me. Just two more days and I would leave for America.WASHINGTON DC!" I yelled! I would go to Washington. danced through the house. "1600 Pennsylvania Avenue. No name but an address.there was no other possibility." Edward left the room without another word and my heart ached because I knew that something must have hurt him so very bad."That's all son." I ripped the letter open and there it was.the problem was.

"Ok. Emmet got serious and sat up. "No man. I swallowed hard..11 - . "Dude picture that!" He spit out.wanted… I wanted to study journalism. . I looked at him totally disgusted.The strange familiar feeling Hey guys! I hope you liked my first chapter! Well." he finally said. I'm thinking about journalism or becoming an elementary schoolteacher…" Emmet looked at me shocked. come to think of it… isn't she playing Tennis. "Dude.my mom always said I was born with 25!" Emmet burst out in laughter again. isn't that what you want?" He asked and watched my face. "Ah well? And if? I don't play Tennis anymore.dude. I got up from my chair and made a gay pose. too? And didn't she talk about loving English literature and Music back to the 30's?" Uh oh… I didn't like the way this whole thing was turning. EPOV: I tried to catch my breath and wiped the tears from my cheeks. not me… pretty gay…" I tried to laugh but it was more or less a poor try. "What do you want to be when you are grown up? And here is her answer listen to that: I never felt like a child. "I don't think so… there is more… When I finish school I'm going to go to College and I'm not really sure what I'm going to study. things are gonna heat up in a bit! . remember? And reading and listening to oldies. one year." I turned around and looked out of the window. I've got a good one… ready?" Emmet who laid on the floor took some deep breathes..-) Disclaimer: I do not own anything of this story. it was just the beginning. "Ok… shoot. ok… I've got a good one.that was a long time ago… well.I'm SOOOOO over it. "Dude.

I was pretty much alone.and so did he. "I'm leaving man. I love you man. "What's going on?" I asked confused when I saw all those people looking at me. I knew it was a lie. I felt the disappointment spread through my whole body. I would live with some OLD PEOPLE! But hey! You never know… all old people I know are pretty ok! I went to the man and he smiled at me.welcome to Washington. "Isabella right? Welcome to America. DC. you are my best friend. "Stupid girl… stupid girlS… they ALWAYS destroy everything. He took my luggage cart and shook my hand. when you are back down. My name is Shames. ." I smiled at him silently. Than I read my name on a sign: Welcome Isabella An old man in a suit held it up. My heart was pounding in my chest."Bull shit! You are not over ANYTHING since last year… what did she do to you?" I shrugged my shoulders.12 - . I made a curve and there they were: Lots and lots of people waiting impatiently for their loved ones to return from somewhere around the world. "Dude. "It doesn't matter… it NEVER did… I forgot her before… before… well it's not my problem that you just want to have your ONE girlfriend!" I heard Emmet get up from the floor. call me. I looked at Isabella's application form I had just made fun of. no photo. In the next moment thousands of flash lights appeared and I had difficulties holding my eyes open.I had no name.I thought it might just jump out of there.to shy to say something." And then the door to my room shut and I was alone. "I have no idea what you are talking about…" I mumbled." BPOV: I just got my luggage on my cart and headed for the exit where I would meet my host family. my buddy since… well since ever… but since last year you behave like a jerk… what did she do to you? What happened that night?" I swallowed. I looked for SOMETHING that would tell me where to go.

"Of cause I am!" Shames said and laughed. we live close to the White House?" That would be kind of cool… maybe I'm going to see the President someday! Shames laughed at my question but didn't answer it.in. I got suspicious. you are a chauffeur!" He smiled. laugh.13 - . I get it. "So. it amazes me every time I see it again. eat. I turned red. "You will get used to it.White. Shames laughed again. It was soooo much more amazing looking in reality. "This is the capitol…" He said and to my left was a white building that was so huge. Than he went to the front and sat behind the wheel. I would live. "Bringing you home.the. don't be silly! The Masen's are your host family! What did you think where you live?" 1600 Pennsylvania Avenue is the White House! Ok. travel and everything .it took my breath away! "Wow!" I said loud when I saw the White House coming closer.give us a smile!" "Right here!" "Isabella!" How did they know my name? Shames laughed. celebrate. So my host dad was a chauffeur… well… different… in case I would go to prom at the end of the year this could be useful… We drove through Washington and Shames showed me all the big buildings and even the Lincoln statue. this was different.living.House?" I said slowly and still doubted it. Shames laughed. "Yes." I was confused. "I'm. "Oh. I was confused."Isabella. "Ah Shames… what are we doing at the White House?" Shames laughed. Suddenly we stopped. stupid!" The gate opened slowly and I noticed how my skin started to prickle and my head felt all dizzy. right before the gate of the White House. When Shames stopped in front of a huge black limousine. What was going on? He put my luggage in the back and held my door open. Why should I? What kind of reason was there for those people to bother me? I didn't even watch where I was going totally in my thoughts. Now we are almost there…" He said with a smile. "Isabella.

so happy. black piano with a vase of fresh. "Believe me. Carlisle Masen. A few feet distance between him and his parents stood Edward Masen with his arms crossed in front of his chest and the expression that he would rather be in hell right now than here! "Hello Isabella! My name is Esme! And it is soooo nice to finally meet you. And then I saw HIM. They say he is the best President since John F. Edward. this is IT he might be the President and he might be the most powerful man in the world. I walked up the stairs and with every step my legs turned more to jelly." He looked away. Next to him. Her long." She said and came up to me and gave me a hug. I know he wanted to calm me down. I couldn't help it. Ok Bella. like they want to eat me. "Can I go now?" That was Edward.the handsomest president ever with his blond hair and lovely smile. than she said: "And that is our son. I looked up to the security next to the door and felt dizzy. Esme's smile faded a bit. Kennedy. too. looked at me. wavy brown hair looked like silk.else WITH the Masen's.my mouth fell open and with ever step which echoed in the grate hall. My heart picked up speed when I sensed people standing behind me. just go up there… everyone is waiting for you!" Shames said. like I was her long lost daughter. "Don't be shy.and I couldn't help it but being jealous. With Carlisle Masen. On the right side was a big. the President of the United States.BUT HE DID MORE THE OPPOSITE. The security opened the 20 feet door and I stepped into an oval room with a floor looking like a chessboard and so polished that I could see my face in it. you get used to it faster than you want!" I smiled. Everyone was quiet and even after a minute I had the feeling that his question still echoed from the walls. I turned around anyway. I felt more intimidated. She.but he is just a human being! That didn't help at all. Her husband right behind her shook my hand.14 - . And there they stood like a superhero family. we can't wait to get to know you!" They looked at me. and her hand in his. "Ehm!" I winced more or less because I thought I was alone. Even the most emotionless person in the world could realize that Edward didn't want me here. white roses on it and on the right was some furniture in white with a black coffee table. stood Esme Masen. "Please just call me Bella! I'm so glad to be here… even if it is a shock that I am going to live… here!" Esme laughed. .what if he doesn't like me! Shames opened my door in front of the big white stairs that lead to a gigantic portal. "Yes.

Than he suddenly pointed his head to a door on the right. She reminded me so much of me when I entered this house for the first time.15 - ." he said without turning around. I smiled. you can leave. (Sorry about that!) What made me scream? The fact that I have my own walk-in closet which is already filled with hundreds of gowns and shoes and skirts and jeans and T-shirts and EVERYTHING. What's wrong with you Edward? She is just another girl. Standing in front of the big stairs. her brown hair reflected the sun and her hands were knotted together."Yes. Shames told her something that let her eyes grow bigger and than she started walking up those stairs. THIS WAS AWESOME! EPOV: A limousine drove through the gate. Except of the door to the hall and my bathroom door. Is she fat or skinny? Are her boobs big or small? Is her hair long or short? Is she tall? Does she have long legs? A pretty face? And there she was. One of them went into another bedroom and the other one… well… let's say I started screaming REALLY bad and a second later there were 3 SWAT members in my room.and that through the WHOLE house! I tore away from the window and pinched myself. "EDWARD! COME-DOWN-STAIRS-NOOOOOOOOOOOOW!" My mom yelled. So scared and confused.no one heard it! Edward rolled his eyes and without another word walked away.three and a half years ago. "There you go. Esme gave me a light push in his direction. I was certain that it was the best room in the whole house because I was right in the middle of the White House and had the perfect view.but show Bella her room first!" Every cell of my body screamed NO but because they are just stupid little cells. Just in time because a second later the door opened and she stepped inside. She looked . My room was just awesome! It was called the yellow oval room and was on the second floor. I fell back on my bed and couldn't stop laughing. My room wasof cause. So angel like. a flat screen TV and my own bathroom. He just walked away. There she is our "perfect new family member"." I mumbled and was sure he didn't here it. I had a big bed and my own sitting area. I watched the limousine stop and couldn't deny the curiosity that streamed through my body. looking up to the entrance. I'd got two more doors.jerk. I followed him.always 4 feet behind him. "Thanks. After five minutes I was really not sure anymore if he would bring me to my room. I ran downstairs. Yellow was not really my favorite color bit it was alright.yellow.

"And that is our son Edward!" I heard my mom say." I froze in my movement and turned around just to see her door shut. but she didn't try to talk to me. She smiled at my parents who melted in her hands. I needed air. So.maybe she IS different. I could feel Bella's eyes burning holes into my head. And than I heard it. "But first show Bella her room. "Thanks-jerk. I had problems to not start laughing.away from her.. really quiet and almost unbearable. Interesting girl. "Ehm!" I cleared my throat and she froze right there. Nice to meet you. what do you guys think so far? . I couldn't stand it anymore. "Can I go now?" I asked and everything went quiet.a feeling I pushed away for so long. Why was she SO afraid? Finally she turned around and mom and dad started talking to her. how do you do. I was thankful for that. I couldn't help it I had to smile againshe was so amazed by everything." WHAT IS WRONG TODAY? Why does everyone hate me? I just turned around and walked away.16 - . "Yes you can leave. I'm fine. I smiled. Even when I looked in the other direction. Over and over again. I need time to think." My whole body relaxed.. I figured it might not be too bad to walk past her room. I heard her steps behind me. I turned my head in the direction of her door and said something like "There you go. "Please just call me Bella! I'm so glad to be here… even if it is a shock that I am going to live… here!" I looked up and my heart started beating faster. I didn't listen. it was always the same stuff. I shook my head slightly.around and her mouth was slightly opened." I didn't turn around or stopped I just walked the last feet to my room. She didn't even see us. Her smile made my whole body ache. oh. I told myself that she was just another girl.

" I had no idea WHO exactly she was but when I saw her in her light blue maid uniform I got the strange feeling that I missed something.17 - . "Of.of course!" I said unsure of what might happen next. Another bow and then she vanished into my other world. "Come in!" I said cheerfully but no one entered. but when I saw my mirror reflection in THAT dress it almost looked stunning. like I said you may come in. Miss?" It was not a question but more or less a nice form of saying that I REALLY needed help and had as much manners as an elephant in a china shop. "May I help you decide. What was she waiting for? "Did you decide what you are going to wear for dinner tonight. She took a bow in front of me and looked shyly into my eyes. "Yes Eliza.Claustrophobic BPOV: I just unpacked all my stuff (even when I thought I wouldn't wear ANY of my own clothes) when I heard a knock on my door. what you wear and your schedule. She gave me white flats with a bow on top to go with it. I was REALLY thankful for the flats.may I come in?" A small voice pleaded behind the door and I tried not to burst out in laughter. "Ah my name is Eliza. I am responsible for your room. I really don't think I am pretty and that's ok. your closet. Under my breasts was a big black ribbon that gave me more boobs than I thought I had. She looked at me and gave me a short halter dress.let's .my closet. It was black on white with a flocking border and ended right above my knees.I am your maid.she called me MISS! And second of all. really. your bathroom. I HAVE A MAID? I HAVE A SCHEDULE? "Ah… thank you Eliza…" I said and hesitated. I tried to follow her but before I even entered she came back with three different choices." My mouth stood wide open. Miss?" I was totally blown away.I had to decide something like this? "Can't I just wear what I am wearing right now?" She looked at me with big eyes. "My name is Eliza.first of all.

. someone ordered the wrong flowers for the banquet tomorrow I have to go!" She made a sprint to the door. what's all that weird talking. everything is SO boring right now. "How'sa goin' man!" Jazz said.is she that ugly that you are not interested AT ALL!" I sighed. "Come on dude. "You are grounded again?" I laughed. "Ah no. I bet she is not that bad when you get to know her!" "That's the problem. I'm just getting ready for dinner and I didn't do ANYTHING today!" Jasper started laughing. Jasper laughed." Eliza said. very gay voice. I said down on my couch and stretched my legs. an emergency. "Dude. "Oh no. Is she a doctor or something? She read the note and suddenly got very serious. EPOV: I was just fixing my white button down shirt over my dark blue jeans and was thinking back and forth if I should roll up the sleeves and open some buttons on the top.18 - . when my new iPhone rang. I don't WANT to! Can I just make her leave?" I asked desperately. "Dude. "But…" I stopped when I saw that she had already closed the door behind her. Just when I wanted to ask her where exactly that was her beeper went of.just say that I never had any luck with shoes that had heels… (A/N: you can see the dress and everything on my profile) "Well that looks a lot better… dinner is going to be served in 15 minutes in the great dining room. "Yep!" I said and turned away from the mirror. Jasper laughed again. I turned down the stereo. worse!" "Worse? What can be worse?" "Bella arrived today!" I said in a high pitched.

19 - . Maybe it's how she smiles. I had to hang up. "It doesn't really sound like you want to get rid of her…" I laughed. I don't know what it is.000 rooms and as far as I knew I was somewhere caught between it on my way to the dining room but I had NO IDEA where to go.innocent… and the way her hair seems to be like fluid caramel in the sun… or just the fact that she is actually back talking…" "Ah… hold on a sec. So.000 floors and 5. . I was officially 15 minutes late for my first dinner with the President of the United States. EPOV: Vivaldi's Four seasons was playing soothingly in the background while the atmosphere seemed to tense. Perfect. I stretched my arms out to be more comfortable and let out a loud yawn.the only person that smiled."It's… it's… ok. I didn't even know where I was or where my room was.exhausted." Jasper interrupted me. I looked around desperately to find SOMETHING that would give me a hint in which direction I needed to go.since 30 minutes to be exact and our special guest the perfect Bella was missing.was me! And why? It was dinner time.000. My dad was quiet confused and Esme had a worried expression on her face. Missing in the White House! Sounds like a title for a cheap horror movie. Long story short: I was lost. "Jazz… I have to go… talk to you later. she just came a couple of hours ago!" I swallowed. I can't believe that they don't have any signs here. it was 9:15 pm. Stupid Jasper… BPOV: I fell in a chair. If there will be a war against Germany tomorrowthan it's ALL my fault. I looked at my new Fossil watch. "Oh yes I do! I am already counting the days until she is going back in June… just six more months! Look how the time flies!" "Dude. This stupid house has 50. I couldn't stand it anymore." "See you man… and… have fun!" He said and laughed again.

" I stared at him as if he was totally insane. "Oh mine. Meanwhile forty minutes had passed and I was still missing.no desert for me today. 32 bathrooms. That felt a lot better. For the last time I closed my eyes and promised myself that I would find a way out as soon as I would open my eyes. Mr. 147 windows.I am REALLY full. . "What are you doing here?" I asked and tried to sound annoyed.which he probably is. "There are 132 rooms.I terribly failed. I needed to clear my thoughts and get over this whole mess. This was too much." Mom gave me a warning look. A cool breeze blew through the window and brushed my hair out of my face. Maybe a little bit more steam of the roast beef and I am done!" Dad looked at me like he wanted to kill me and my laughter was echoing from the high ceiling filling the quiet room with more tension. work in. "Do you want me to heat up your food again. I needed oxygen. 28 fireplaces. I smiled. I was lost in this fucking monster of a house. He couldn't be serious! "Now!" He said with a little bit of anger in his voice and I got up to look for Miss perfectly tardy! BPOV: I was still sitting somewhere in nowhere.which is cold by now. The first tear fell on my hand and I could feel the whole it burned into my skin. "I am so very sorry to interrupt you. "There are also 412 doors. And there it was. go look for Bella. Mr. the steam of my steak. leaning out of the window. I am not gonna cry." My smile was so big that my cheeks started to hurt. I am NOT gonna cry. Dad narrowed his eyes and I knew I was in trouble. No. I am not gonna cry. THIS IS NOT ME! I DON'T GIVE UP! I told myself and opened the window behind me. she is not in her room. President. Right than the door opened and Eliza came in."You know dad." My eyes flew open and next to me. 7 staircases. "Edward. please… and by the way. President?" The waitress said. and visit the White House. but I just can't find Miss Swan. and 6 levels to accommodate all the people who live in. This was GREAT.made me be almost full. Another tear followed and a third one. How can you call this a house anyway? I put my arms on my knees and hid my face in my hands. was Edward. and 3 elevators. too. The cool January air tickled on my skin and I made sure to inhale as much as possible." I stared at him surprised.20 - .

This look that told me he was planning something that would scare the heck out of me. I leaned against the wall and tried to control my breathing. "I just wanted you to know that it is ok to get lost in here. Than he suddenly got this look. I bring you back to the dining room. He grabbed my stretched out arm and pulled me to him. Tell me something I don't know!" I tried again to breathe slowly in and out. AND IT'S YOURS!" He stopped laughing at ones and I smiled contently. 32 bathrooms. My breathing grew heavier and I tapped desperately against the fan opening. Edwards smile grew bigger. 28 fireplaces. The elevator doors closed and I started to feel hot. "I'm talking about 132 rooms.loving the fact that he caught me of guard. I held my breath and suddenly my legs felt like jelly all over again. 412 doors. He pulled me into the next elevator before I could say something." My look seemed to give more away than just confusion because he started laughing when he saw my face. Just when I thought he might be nice he ruins everything again. I held my arm in his direction with my palm showing to him to make him stop walking. I tried to cool myself down by standing under the air conditioning.or break it…" I explained. 7 staircases. 147 windows. "Do." I rolled my eyes. He turned around and leaned his back against the window and shrugged his shoulders. Edward laughed." He pushed away from the window. "You look like you are in labor!" I narrowed my eyes. "Are you ok?" He asked surprised.don't do that… you could stop the elevator or. "Oh really? As a matter of fact I am. "Come on. "Are we moving at all? I don't feel anything. I felt dizzy and stared at the display above the doors.21 - .aren't you?" He asked and made another step in my direction. "You are claustrophobic. Edward smiled suddenly and made a step in my direction. "Is this thing working?" Edward looked at me with a mixture of curiosity and worry. Especially when it's your first time… ah night… what ever. "Nice deductive reasoning Sherlock Holmes. I screamed because I was moving in the . AND 3 elevators. 6 levels."What are you TALKING about?" He smiled at me.do. closed it and took my wrist. Don't you think it's hot? Do you think there is enough oxygen in here?" I asked so desperately trying to hide my panic.

"That was luck. He continued jumping up and down.22 - . This is the end of my life. But nothing happened. than I have to demonstrate it to you again!" And without a warning he jumped high in the air. He was still lying on top of me. And than.he knew that. up and down and I continued screaming. I started screaming.elevator. "Technically you didn't ask. suddenly the elevator stopped and I was still in one piece. I shut my eyes and started screaming. My chest rose and fell faster than ever before. I freed my hair from my glossy lips and then the lights went back on.OFF. "Perfect Mr. Masen." He said and I could hear the smile in his voice.ME! NOOOOOOOW!" Edward started laughing and got up. "Are you ok?" Edward asked. I screamed loud and started to hit him. "EDWARD! GET. . YOU ARE A TOTAL JERK EDWARD MASEN!" Edward laughed and just wanted to say something when Esme and Carlisle appeared. He smiled down at me. "Thanks for proving to me that elevators are not dangerous at all. "See? You were walking in the elevator and nothing happened. I felt myself get pulled back and tried to get a hold on Edward but he wasn't stable either and so I fell on my back and he fell on top of me.OF. The elevator doors opened and I marched out into the hallway." He said and somehow found my hand to pull me up. this is fun!" He just managed to end his sentence when the light suddenly went out. I'm going to die." I pulled my arm away but didn't dare to move. WHEN I ASKED YOU TO?" I yelled and felt his head pull back in surprise.IDIOT! What now!" I yelled and as if that was enough we suddenly heard a really loud squeak from the ceiling of the elevator and suddenly the elevator fell. "Oho! You really try to challenge me! Well. "WHY DID YOU HAVE TO JUMP? WHY COULDN'T YOU STOP. I nodded and then I remembered that he couldn't see that. "Come on Bella.STUPID!" His smile grew bigger. "You are the first girl that ever said that to me. I sighted relieve.

"Ah… I am so sorry that I wasn't there for dinner… I REALLY tried to find it but… I got lost…" I stared at the floor. Are you ok?" Esme asked. show her the dining room please. I smiled and for the first time I felt something else than hate for Edward. stupid. stupid pride. "I am actually not hungry at all… must be the jetlag or so… I think I am just going to bed… I am really… exhausted. I tried to smile. Stupid Edward." I nodded thankfully and went away without looking back at Edward. "Come in!" No answer again. Dinner alone with Edward? NO WAY."There you are Bella. stupid E… In front of the door was a McDonalds paper bag and there was a note stuck on it. "We already ate but there is still the food for you and Edward left. I walked up and down in my room not able to go to sleep because I was so hungry. "Of-of cause honey… what ever makes you happy. Your room is the third door on the right. You are a terrible liar. Esme rested her hand on my back. E. Stupid. Stupid.23 - . It was already 11 pm and I just decided to find the kitchen on my own when someone knocked at my door. Edward. stupid Edward. Stupid jerk." I said but no one answered." I looked up." Esme and Carlisle stared at me in surprise. "Come in. I rolled my eyes and walked to the door. .

work in. without her noticing. I couldn't help it and let my eyes travel over her whole body from her long skinny legs to her perfect butt to her back that looked so smooth that I wanted to touch it so bad. "There are 132 rooms. looked to my right and instantly held my breath. and visit the White House. And of cause her hair. Why would someone just walk so far away? And how is it possible to actually get LOST! I mean. I started walking towards her when a cold breeze blew through her hair and her scent crawled into my nose. I stepped out of the elevator again. So close that I saw the small.nothing." I said. Something I remembered because I heard it every weekday from the tour guides that were walking through the White House.the fluid caramel and in the right light fluid gold.it seemed to hurt me inside. the perfect daughter and I make you forget your son in less then three hours. there are elevators everywhere! How can you forget the floor you are LIVING on? I was pissed. leaning out of the window in her white dress. I was on the fifth floor and made my way along the corridor. and was looking for a girl I couldn't stand a bit. There she was.Bella. I closed my eyes and leaned into the breeze that smelled like strawberry and.WAY too proud EPOV: I am Bella. hungry. and 6 levels to accommodate all the people who live in. 32 bathrooms.24 - . soft hair on her arms standing up. I was just standing there and saw her lift her head up to the sky and watched her hair move on the naked skin that was her back. I couldn't move. I leaned out of the window next to her. So close that I heard a sigh that was so painful. I stomped back into the elevator ready to look for her on the last floor. I swallowed hard and made myself walk closer. Just book me and I guarantee to be the perfect daughter your son never was! I stomped out of the elevator for the fourth time. to know that she was surprised to see me here . Her smell was so intoxicating. If she is not there either.I… I am just gonna go back and let her die where ever she is… the smell will lead us to her sooner or later. looked to my left. She seemed actually ok to me. I didn't even need to look at her. I smiled.

6 levels." She looked at me as if I'd told her my dad was running around naked on Sundays.pleased to know I actually confused her. "I'm talking about 132 rooms. it was nice as long as it lasted! "Come on. "Are we moving at all? I don't feel anything. 147 windows. I couldn't help it and started laughing. 32 bathrooms. Well. Then she started to breathe louder than normal and when I looked up her face was pale. 28 fireplaces. For a second I thought she was trembling. When I pulled her to the elevator I started smiling. Well Edward SHE WAS LOST! She is happy to see ANYONE! "There are also 412 doors. Ups. "Is this thing working?" She asked and I looked at her totally surprised. She was panicking. "Are you ok?" I asked and didn't let her out of sight for a second afraid she would just black out. I bring you back to the dining room. Just when I thought she was a plain control freak and I figured her out she behaves completely different. 7 staircases. I turned around and leaned my back against the window frame to see her face better. 7 staircases. AND 3 elevators. and 3 elevators.and I felt her stare on me when she said: "What are you doing here?" She sounded curious and somehow happy to see me. She stepped under the opening for the fan and tried to feel the airflow. How could that be fun? We stepped into the elevator and I pressed the button for the second floor.25 - . The doors closed and Bella went quiet. Don't you think it's hot? Do you think there is enough oxygen in here?" She asked and my eyes grew wide. Especially when it's your first time… ah night… what ever. Her eyebrows narrowed and her nose crinkled. 147 windows." She rolled her eyes. 412 doors. she is not a person that would get such a joke! Her smile vanished and I knew she was on guard again. I would make her loosen up a bit this year… It couldn't be good for a person to be always in control. "I just wanted you to know that it is ok to get lost in here. 28 fireplaces. I saw sweat on her forehead and she stumbled a step to the side. She was having a panic attack in an elevator! She stumbled further to the side and I just wanted to grab her ." I continued and smiled because I knew she had no clue what I was talking about. "What are you TALKING about?" What did I say? I smiled at her." I closed the window and took her wrist in my hand.

"Nice deductive reasoning Sherlock Holmes. AND IT'S YOURS!" She yelled and I knew I must have looked scared to death. I tore myself away from my thoughts and saw her confident smile. maybe there was one thing… So many memories flashed through my head and my smile vanished in an instinct.or break it…" She mumbled and my smile was even growing bigger.so that she wouldn't fall when she leaned against the wall.it was quiet funny! "Oho! You really try to challenge me! Well. I took her arm that was still in the air and pulled her to me. This time she held her arm up in my direction showing me her right palm. "Do. "Oh really? As a matter of fact I am. Even when she is pale and has her hair sticking to her forehead because she is all sweaty. Of cause I had that in mind.even when I was glad she was not really Mss.do. The perfect Bella had a flaw! I made a step in her direction when she made me stop. I don't really know why but I wanted her to beg for it. She didn't expect me to do this. "You look like you are in labor!" I just had to say it. I wanted her to be the one that gave in and I wanted to be the one with the last word. How could she be so confident in a place she was so powerless? I smiled when I came up with the idea of how to teach her a lesson. .don't do that… you could stop the elevator or. I smiled. I jumped up high and she shut her eyes and started screaming. I watched her trying to control her breathing. She started screaming and when I pulled her all the way she was silent. "You are claustrophobic. Well. She couldn't say anything that would make me be less amused." She pulled her arm away but didn't dare to move. I knew it was mean but I couldn't hide my smile. Tell me something I don't know!" She said with so much venom in her voice that I was wondering where that came from. I started to walk to her. than I have to demonstrate it to you again!" I said. "That was luck.STUPID!" She was mad and panicked at the same time. "See? You were walking in the elevator and nothing happened.26 - . She narrowed her eyes but I wasn't afraid of her.she is still kind of cute. I watched her chest rise and fall and couldn't help but laugh.aren't you?" I just wanted to burst out in laughter. Perfect I wanted to help her overcome her panic.

First I felt anger.that you are human. creeps in this petty pace. "Technically you didn't ask. "WHY DID YOU HAVE TO JUMP? WHY COULDN'T YOU STOP. "EDWARD! GET.not the fact that you are locked in a dark elevator and you are lying on top of an acceptable girl and her breasts are touching you now… and now… and now…! Ok… something completely unsexy… Tomorrow. I held my breath. I was incredible mad because she was right again. Then I felt her arms around my back and her face hiding in my chest and I actually smiled.the lights went out. I must have really scared her. Masen. Suddenly there came a loud squeak from the ceiling and the elevator started falling.I don't really know what that is gonna help but it was quiet funny. Meanwhile she hadn't just shut her eyes and screamed for her life she also had her hands on her ears. WHEN I ASKED YOU TO?" She yelled and I pulled my head away that had come closer to hers without me noticing.27 - . Then the elevator came to a stop and a second later she let go of me. And suddenly the one thing happened I thought was impossible. There was a second both of us were completely surprised. this is fun!" Come on Bella! You are scared to death beg me to step. .she was still mad. and tomorrow. and tomorrow. Just show for once that you HAVE a weakness. Weird word choice." Because that was the whole point of me continuing! She screamed again and started hitting me. "Are you ok?" I mumbled calmly. I jumped around in the elevator and there we were on the way to death. from day to day to the last syllable of recorded time… She calmed down and her breathing became more regular. I jumped up and down again and again. "You are the first girl that ever said that to me. "Perfect Mr.and that made me mad." I pulled her up and then the lights went back on and Bella sighted relieved. I smelled her scent and closed my eyes."Come on Bella. I smiled.ME! NOOOOOOOW!" I laughed and got up. Think of something else. Her chest moved up and down so heavily that her breasts touched my chest in a fast rhythm.OF. No.IDIOT! What now?" Bella yelled and I had to admit that she had a reason to yell at me. Bella grabbed my shirt for support but the whole thing caught me by surprise and I ended up falling on top of Bella who was screaming into my ear as if it could safe her.OFF.

When Bella was gone my parents looked at me as if it was my fault she was not going to eat. YOU ARE A TOTAL JERK EDWARD MASEN!" I just wanted to reply with a warm you're welcome when my mom's voice cut in. "If I were you.thinking of something to write on it. Hey guys.Bella and Edward are going to keep up the struggle longer.28 - . I would get this elevator fixed… an elevator that is as old as this country has to give up at some point. It was really interesting to see her building up a facade. I wouldn't make it too easy for her to get to know me. My mom looked up at me and I concentrated on the conversation. I smiled when I grabbed my car keys and made my way to something unhealthy but so much better tasting than "everyday steak"! When I came back with the two bags from McDonalds I grabbed a sheet of paper in my car and tipped the pen against my lip. Edward. "We already ate but there is still the food for you and Edward left. I just watched Bella straighten her back and fixing a smile on her face. When I started this story I almost quit after the first chapter and because you guys show interest in it. I smiled when I placed the one bag in front of Bella's door before I walked into my room. She had enough Edward for one day. . The way she slightly blushed and looked down when she talkedshe was a bad liar.. Well it kind of was. I just couldn't stop smiling that made her even angrier..LOVE YOU GUYS! Oh and by the way. show her the dining room please. they are both WAY too stubborn! .The doors opened and she stomped out of the elevator." I saw Bella's surprised look and knew that I wouldn't have to show her anything. I didn't really listen..I want it to be a great story.-) . dad. "Thanks for proving to me that elevators are not dangerous at all. I turned towards my room. She said something about not being hungry and I had to hide my smile because I knew she was lying.-) I just wanted to say thank you for the reviews and adding me to your favourite storys/ authors etc.I know this new chapter is not a lot different and I actually planed to add new stuff but somehow I wrote more than planed. I followed her into the hallway..

ROOOOOOOOOOOM!" He raised the right corner of his mouth and closed his eyes a little bit. "EDWARD!" I screamed aggravated. who was this man that was so concerned about my health? ! I was sitting up straight in my bed. breathing heavily and looking for the reason of that earpiercing noise. "Your… face!" He said in between laughter. locked in an elevator. There he was standing in my room laughing so hard that he grabbed his knees for support and in his hand was… an air horn.MY. "Get up you stupid idiot and leave my room! I want to sleep. This was it.29 - . I crawled to the end of my bed and watched him laying there.reaching out. "GET. I am going to die… I am going to die! I was sitting in this dark elevator for hours.as suddenly someone pushed the door open and through the opening rushed fresh air and light. "Don't cry Bella I am here for you!" My heart picked up speed when our hands touched and the arm pulled me out of the elevator. "You stupid idiot what are you doing here?" He was still laughing too hard to answer. "Are you sure that's what you want? Just a minute ago when you were still cute .OUT.OF. I looked to the door that was opened a crack and turned on the lamp on my nightstand. He didn't see it coming because HE WAS LAUGHING SO HARD and fell to the ground. I sat in the corner and cried.so it seemed. There was a hand coming from the light. you look really cute when you sleep. Not AGAIN I thought and felt the leak of oxygen." He looked up at me and smiled. "You know. Then he got up and gave me my pillow back. I crossed my arms in front of my chest and looked casually at my alarm clock. I was reaching out for the hand. I held my hand in front of my eyes because the light was blinding me. I rolled my eyes.but I couldn't see who it was. "WHAT THE HECK! It is 2 am! Edward you JERK! What's the matter with you?" I took one of my pillows and threw it at him.Saggy butts and neon pink fingernails BPOV: I was alone." he said and winked at me.

LEAVE MY ROOM!" I hit him with the pillow again and he laughed. She was sleep talking. if it's that what you want! ! Bella sat straight in her bed. "EDWARD I HATE YOU!" EPOV: "Shit!" I mumbled when I turned on my light. "Save me… please save me…" My smile grew bigger. help me…" I froze on the spot.30 - . Bad time to use the bathroom. I just wanted to blow the horn when… "Help. "WHAT THE HECK! It is 2 am! Edward you JERK! What's the matter with you!" I was laying on the ground before I realized what happened. I was just on my way to the bathroom when I walked past my air horn that was standing on a table and hesitated. I opened the door really carefully and sneaked in. if you are sure you don't want any Edward tonight-" I rolled my eyes and grabbed another pillow just to throw it at him. Ok Bella. Her face was PRICELESS! "EDWARD!" She was mad.she had thrown a pillow at me! "Your… face!" I said between laughter. This was too much to handle. placed it over my face.. Was she talking to me? Did I wake her? "Not again… not stuck in an elevator again… help me…" I smiled. I let myself fall back. "Edward Masen. I started laughing. 1:55 am. "Well then.her eyes wide open in shock and eyebrows narrowed while she was looking where the noise came from.I didn't know that a persons eyes can grow . "GET OUT!" I screamed and Edward walked to the door." Oh uh… I started blushing." I let out an angry scream and wanted to throw another pillow when he closed the door. "You stupid idiot what are you doing here?" She crossed her arms and than she realized how early it was.. grabbed for a pillow. A large smile grew on my face when I took the air horn and sneaked over to Bella's room.because you were sleeping you said something else. "I just wanted to say that you should rest a little because today is your first day of school. and screamed for my dear life.

I smiled. attending for breakfast at 7:45 am.ROOOOOOOOOOOM!" She yelled and I thought of her sleep talking.it sounded pretty stifled. She crawled over to me and her hair was a total mess. "GET.MY." I sat up and stared at her with big eyes. I embarrassed her! "Well then. her pillow back. .she blushed! Her whole face grew pink. "Getting ready for school at 7 am.OF. She rolled her eyes and I couldn't stop smiling. "EDWARD I HATE YOU!" She screamed. you look really cute when you sleep." I said and with her angry scream I ran out of the room and leaned on her closed door and laughed.31 - .which made it even funnier! BPOV: It seemed as if I had just shut my eyes when my alarm clock rang and showed me the exact time of 7 am. "You know. "I just wanted to say that you should rest a little because today is your first day of school." Than she completely surprised me. "Get up you stupid idiot and leave my room! I want to sleep. She made me laugh when she was aggravated.OUT. "Good morning Miss!" She said when she opened the curtains.so big without falling out." I said and gave her a small wink. "Edward Masen. the limousine leaves at 8 am and arriving at Saint John's College High School private school for boys and girls at 8:25 am. "Are you sure that's what you want? Just a minute ago when you were still cute because you were sleeping you said something else. "GET OUT!" She yelled and I walked over to the door.even her ears." I got up and gave her.LEAVE MY ROOM!" She hit me with the pillow again and I smiled. I groaned and tried to turn it off but with the ring of the alarm clock Eliza came in my room with her clipboard. if you are sure you don't want any Edward tonight-" She threw another pillow.

too fast. "Out of bed! There is no time for waking up!" I jumped out of the bed. That was normal when I was awake I just couldn't go back to sleep again… She came back with a black skirt and a white blouse that had something weird around the neck." And with that she vanished." My head went dizzy. She caught my stare and clapped in her hands.completely confused. it looked ok. "What kind of shoes do you want to wear?" Eliza asked. .she actually lets me choose? "These ones!" She said and gave me black peep-toe pumps with something on them that looked a whole lot like diamonds! These shoes are going to kill me! "What are you waiting for? Put them on!" Eliza hurried and I did as she told me to. "I go and get the hairdresser." She said and held three different kind of shoes in her hands.How can she be so AWAKE at 7 in the morning… she's weird. I took the uniform with me into the bathroom and took a shower. School uniform? Couldn't I go to a normal public school without stuff like a school uniform? "You are sitting again!" Eliza said and sounded really angry. After I brushed my teeth I put the uniform on.and I have to say.do you want a saggy butt?" I swallowed. Well that answer was a little too honest.what happened to the shy Eliza from yesterday? Eliza disappeared in my closet and when I was sure she couldn't see me I sat back down on my bed. After Edward came in my room yesterday I had problems to go back to sleep. "This is your school uniform.I thought for a minute I would just break my neck in those shoes right there! "Why can't I wear flats?" I whined when I fell into a chair and critically looked at the death traps that hang on my feet.32 - . It seemed kind of cold for January… but… well… (N/A: There is a picture of the school uniform on my profile) Eliza knocked on my door and I opened it for her. Wow. "Well that looks ok. "Why? I tell you why! Flat shoes make your butt look saggy. She pushed me out of the bathroom.

Was my butt really saggy? Maybe when I look at it from a different angle.33 - .. When David was done I came to the conclusion that Edward is a stupid idiot and that his opinion doesn't count because he is just fooling around! (At least I told myself that. I turned my back to it to see my whole butt." I stuck my tongue out and he smiled. I don't!" He came closer and leaned at the wall right next to the mirror. "Your butt of cause!" I held my breath. "Can you do that again. "So you don't want to hear it?" I shook my head.) EPOV: .leaning in the doorframe.. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?" I yelled.Carefully I got up and walked slowly to the mirror. "Come on Bella." I did as I was told and while David was doing stuff with my hair I was thinking about my conversation with Edward. just a little bit slower.and with less clothes on… I know some people like this whole school uniform thing but for me it's just too close to reality!" I jumped away from the mirror and there he was. "Your opinion to what?" He smiled and came closer. At this moment Eliza came back in the room with the hairdresser and Edward sneaked back out. I took my shoes off and looked at my butt again. Gosh how I hate this guy! "The better question is. How could he be so rude? "No.what were YOU doing?" He pointed to the mirror and I blushed. "Do you want my opinion?"He asked and I looked at him completely confused. I turned my side to the mirror and let my hand slide over my butt. "Not even if it is something positive?" I looked at him completely surprised. put your shoes back on and then let David fix your hair. "No. because your opinion doesn't matter.

Her whole face was red and than she gave me a short look.again. waiting for Bella. "Either I have a VERY strong déjà vu or I was once in the EXACT SAME situation… isn't that weird?" My dad looked back at his newspaper and mom gave me one of her warning looks. My smile grew bigger she was thinking about last night.Mom. Bella was sitting across from me and when she started to stare down her grapefruit I felt sorry for the grapefruit and gave her leg a little hit with my shoe.he was pleased with her answer and turned back to his newspaper." My dad nodded.on Bella it looked completely different and the shoes she wore… let's just say she wouldn't have problems to find a prom date this year… I had to hide my laughter when I saw her walking slowly to her chair. "Did the thought of me in the room next door keep you awake?" I mouthed back. and I were sitting in the dining room. She shrugged. Bella!" My dad said and offered her some coffee which she gladly took. . Bella became fast one of the most interesting persons I've ever met. Her mouth fell open in shock. She jumped in her seat and my parents looked at her trying to find out what the matter was. Right than I was saved by Eliza. It didn't matter that I had seen this uniform a thousand times before.not having the guts to cause a scene." I smiled. "Oh… I slept good… I think it was a little bit hard because of the jetlag and everything…" She gave me a mean glare. Dad.pleased with my work. This could get really interesting. "What's the matter with you?" She mouthed. "So how was your night?" Mom asked and Bella's head shoot up in the air. I smiled. "I'm really sorry. "I'm just a little jumpy this morning. My mom gave her a nice smile and started stirring her coffee. "But I felt really comfortable.but it seems Bella needs more time to walk over her than I calculated. She really wasn't used to walking in such shoes. I couldn't hide a small smile when I thought of last night. In the next second she appeared in the door." She gave me a death glare and my parents turned back to their own actions.I think she was pretty tired.34 - . too. "Ah. "Weird…" I mumbled and my parents looked up.

"What did you say Edward? I didn't quite get that. Ha! This was pay back time.you were right… you win. Accident." Edward spit and I suddenly realized that I would be in ." I said and gave her a mean look. "But that's ok… long legs are nice for other stuff…" I swallowed and felt her foot split my legs. I beat him. waiting for something to say.looked it up and… well… you. "So the bed is really comfortable? I wasn't sure if it isn't too short for you. I'm sorry I didn't know I would leave with you. "Thank you Edward. Could you speak up a little?" My parents looked at me. "Oh don't worry about it… I am used to having my feet hanging out…" He nodded and she looked in my direction. She smiled. I looked up again but she was still working on her grapefruit." She gave me a smile that must have looked cute but I knew it was full of venom.Bella started working on her grapefruit and I faced my coffee when her shoe suddenly touched my leg lightly. I looked up but she pretended that nothing happened. I knew you would get it at some. She moved her foot slightly. "I just wanted to say…" I stopped. I won. "It's time to go. Man she was good. "What are you doing?" I mouthed. That was when my dad raised his head." I said and got up. "Remember the thing we were talking about? Well… I… I. Suddenly her shoe touched my leg again but this time it stroked my shin lightly." I stuck out my tongue and looked at my watch. This was not fair. "Oh. The tip of her shoe went down and than worked its way up to my knee. "Stop smiling like an idiot." Bella's leg froze on my knee. "Would you come please? Or do you need an invitation?" Mom gave me another warning look. BPOV: I followed him outside and couldn't hide my smile. What is she doing? This time she didn't stop.35 - . She removed her foot. This whole game was not fair play at all! Bella got up.point. My good mood however vanished when I entered the limousine.her warning.

alone.36 - . Jones my English teacher seems to be really nice. Even when the people in my class couldn't stop staring. Edward was sitting at the one end of the limousine and I was sitting on the other. She smiled shyly. "Hey. It looked like a second White House! The big stairs and the gigantic pillars. but that is stupid.it's about time that someone is showing him how to share. He didn't make me do all this introduce stuff and in minutes I felt like I wasn't just a foreign exchange student but a part of everything. and… well just everything. I stepped out of the limousine and looked around.but he was gone. He was mean to me the whole time and now I actually won once and he is all pissed? Sorry.for quite a while. Mr. I ended up in the principal's office waiting for her to return to welcome me.even victories… WWW At exactly 8:25 am we arrived at the school. I leaned against the cool window and smiled. In front of the main entrance was a round meadow surrounded by flowers and the way the chauffeurs drove to drop of their spoiled teens right in front of the school. someone tipped my shoulder.the fact that I was actually her. This must be the school where all the rich kids go to. nice to meet you. If I thought we would stand out of the crowed with our limousine. I snapped out of my thoughts and was looking around for Edward.and suddenly this whole shoe thing was really embarrassing. I wouldn't even CALL it a school. When the bell rang and I got up for my next class. "I am Bella." I couldn't say HOW nice.this limousine with him. the fact that I was living in the White House. Perfect. I walked up to the entrance and made my way to the office. It seemed so unreal. I was glad to have someone that was actually talking to me.I was wrong. my name is Angela by the way." I smiled at her.she even had a flat screen TV and a minibar in Mrs. He was an only child for quite to long. . Mrs. I turned around and there was this brown haired girl that sat next to me. I looked out of the window and thought about what just happened. Whit welcomed me and talked about the usual stuff I had to choose my classes and in less than thirty minutes I was done and faced my first period class. English. Alison Whit's office was huge.

"Ahm… History." She gave me a small wink and walked into a classroom." I laughed and looked at my schedule. that's where I'm going… let's go together!" She said happily and walked out of the classroom with me.they just hang out with Tanya because they don't want her as an enemy. "So… how does it feel to go to SUCH a school every day?" I asked and Angela rolled her eyes. "Yes and no. Perry's?" I nodded. I don't know how she did it but she made history actually survivable! Angela and I sat next to each other and I think I found a good friend in her which made it easier to relax because I knew I had at least one person I could count on. "What?" I asked and looked for my first period stuff. "The girls next to her are more or less harmless… The dark blond one is Jessica and the one with the long. "Any more bitches I have to know?" I asked and smiled. Her face lit up." I nodded that made sense. She is a bitch and can turn your life into hell in seconds. gold blond hair is Lauren.37 - ." I answered.this school can be pretty big when you don't know where to go. "That is Tanya. EPOV: Bella had left the limousine and was standing on the stairs.taking everything in. "At Mrs. "Hey. Perry was a really awesome teacher. Pretty much 90 of all girls that are going to this school are bitchesespecially when it comes to boys… but don't worry… bitching is not contagious. You have to watch out for her. ." I looked at her with big eyes. Mrs. Angela laughed. "So?" Emmet asked and looked at me curiosity was in his eyes."What do you have next? Maybe I can help you find it. "Let me tell you it is not as glamorous as it seems. I went up the stairs and to my locker where I met Emmet and Jasper. Do you see the girl with the neon pink fingernails on the right side?" She asked and I nodded. I planed in waiting for her but I still was so angry that I just couldn't do it.

"My name is Mike. "So bad hu?" I closed my locker. Brandon's Biology room.38 - ." He nodded and started walking in the direction I was just coming from. "You have NO idea.kind of surfer cut. I rolled my eyes." I smiled back.all the time! I just can't stand it any longer she is going to kill me!" Emmet laughed.and blue eyes. He smiled at me. Brandon's room anyway!" I tried REALLY hard to keep my smile up. "Just hang in there… you've got just six more months to go!" He said and both of them started laughing. In their eyes she is perfect but that's just because she is boring like a fish. "Well you are lucky I am on my way to Mr.I was hopeless lost! After the last bell rang and I was still walking around. I turned around and there stood a boy with blond hair. Stupid idiots-all together. My parents just love her. "Hey Mike! Nice to meet you my name is Bella… I am looking for Mr. She isn't Isabella by the way. no idea where she is going. "A nightmare… she thinks she is so much smarter than me and she is yelling at me."How is she?" Jasper asked and leaned back. I rolled my eyes and went away. "So I guess you are the new girl?" He asked and smiled. "Ahm… can I help you?" Someone asked behind me and I jumped in shock. Yesterday we had to wait for her at dinner because she got lost in the White House! She is a mess!" Emmet laughed. . How does it look moron? Accent. BPOV: After History Angela and I had to split up and I made my way to Biology.she is Bella. But alone.I gave up and just stood there in the hallway.without anyone helping me. Perfect Bella! Seems like you left your sense of orientation in Germany. and TOTALLY infamous! This guy was starting to annoy me with his smiles.

" Mr.Edward didn't look so happy either. "Well… my name is Bella… I am 17 years old… and… I am from Germany…" Mr.I am your new student. "There is the attention you want. I looked at Edward who just removed his hands and turned away. I couldn't help it and looked back to Edward who was looking from Mike to me and back. And after class was over and he had collected all his stuff he was looking at me and just opened his mouth when… "Hey Bella! Come on. AAAHHH! . "Ok guys. I rolled my eyes. Brandon who stood behind his desk. I saw myself falling when someone suddenly grabbed my waist and let me fall in my chair. "I."Oh really?" I said as if it was the most unbelievable thing in the world. I looked back but I knew that Edward's forgiving mood was over again." I looked at him. Brandon." I looked around and figured out really quick that the only free seat was next to Edward. I remembered the high heel again that made me trip and looked at the girl sitting in front of me. I rolled my eyes and leaned away from him. "Hello Mr. I turned to the class and blushed. Just when I was about to sit down a foot in high heels appeared out of nowhere and I stumbled over it." I said without hearing something in return. Edward? He met my gaze and looked down.completely shocked. "Thanks. she is going to introduce herself. "Well Bella Swan… you are 10 Minutes late.I am really sorry… I had problems to find the room. Brandon nodded than he turned to the class. He finally opens a door and I stepped in." I blushed again. I narrowed my eyebrows and made my way to the seat.I." he said and sat down. I couldn't see a lot but what I saw was enough. listen." He looked at his watch. we have a new student. Suddenly I felt two arms on my waist that pushed me further into the room. I walk you to your next class. I went to Mr. Ha! Neon pink fingernails… I want to laugh! During Biology I ignored Edward but I somehow got the feeling he wanted to apologize. "I hope you like where you sit because these are you permanent seats and the person that you are sharing a table with is also your lab-partner. Brandon nodded." Mike said and pulled me away. Perfect! Everything is against me today. I blushed and walked a couple of steps to free myself from Mike's hands. I froze when all eyes were suddenly on me and I spotted one pair of eyes I didn't expect to see.39 - . My name is Bella Swan. "That might be enough… now find a free seat.

Class began and Alice let out a loud groan. "I HATE Spanish… the only good Spanish thing is Manolo Blahnik. "My name is Alice by the way and that is Rose." They both laughed and I smiled. "Honey that is Mike… he jumps at everything that doesn't run away. girl!" Someone said and I looked to my right to find a small black haired girl.WWW Next on was Spanish." I laughed." He smiled again! "Ah thanks…" I said and just anted to sit down when… "Do you have time tonight?" He yelled through the whole class. Rose smiled at me. "Good handling there. you get used to it. "Well… where do those people hide? I want to meet them. The girl laughed." Rose laughed and I had NO clue what she was talking about. I turned around and looked at him. Alice and Rose seemed to be really nice… just when I thought that Alice turned around to me. "Don't you think that was a little mean?" I asked unsure if I just should have gone on the date. horny. "Ahm… actually no… tonight is really bad… maybe another time?" He nodded and left the room." She pointed to a beautiful girl with long blond hair and French manicured fingernails. this it. So close.completely shocked. I sat down in the chair that was closest to me and looked around. Your Spanish class. "What's wrong?" I asked. I shrugged. It was just my fourth period class and I already had enough. too." Alice laughed and gave me a pet on my shoulder. "Believe me. "So.40 - . Not everyone in this school is crazy. Mike brought me to my class. "I'm Bella and completely overstrained. and bitchy…" I sighed. .

"Where are the boys? I want you to meet Jasper and Emmet…" At that moment someone fell in the chair next to Rose." She clapped excited in her hands." Rose said and in an instant Emmet's head turned to me and looked at me curious. He was huge and full of muscles. You are going to love them!" I looked at her in confusion. "Bella as in Isabella Swan?" He asked and I was REALLY confused. "Well… than you are going to sit with us!" I smiled. When we were sitting on "our" table which was one of the tables that was a few steps higher than the rest I felt really pleased with me.so that you have enough room for a big desert. This was AMAZING! Alice pulled me with her. I had made new friends." she said and smiled. You are going to get to the boys. He gave Rose a chased kiss and put a pack of vanilla ice cream on her tray. this is Emmet. "Hm?" She said.41 - ." I had no idea what she was talking about but I knew that life with the pixie would never be boring! After class we went to lunch and I was shocked when I saw the cafeteria. Six different sections you could get in line and everywhere you could get something else. "The secret is to eat something light. mine and Rose's boyfriends and so on… we are always all hanging out together!" She turned around and tapped Rose's shoulder who seemed to be asleep. It looked lie a food court. This guy looked like a closet.like a saled. "Thanks. do you have anyone to sit with at lunch?" She asked and I shook my head. "Oh. that's SO cool. "Sounds like a plan. Alice looked around like she was searching something. "Yes. "Rose! Now that Bella is with us we are finally even! Ha! I knew this day would come.how did he know my real name." I laughed and went in line with her. . "The boys?" She nodded. "Ahm Bella."Hey.

He still hadn't seen me because my face was hidden behind my hair. . "You'll see in a minute. "Jasper!" Alice screamed in excitement when a guy with blond hair took the seat next to her. "That's Bella." Emmet said and Jasper looked at him. I can't tell you how nice…" Ok… weird. why are you laughing so hard? There is nothing funny about it. I guess she can't stand it when she is left out. "Do you know who the girl next to you is?" He looked at me and shook his head. "Last night I couldn't sleep AT ALL and that was Bella's fault!" Jasper sighed. He turned back to Emmet." Jaspers eyes grew wide and I could see how he tried to hide his laughter. Emmet and Jasper started laughing. dude… there he comes!" And before I could even turn around someone took the seat right next to me. "So Bella… how was your time here so far?" I rolled my eyes. Jasper smiled."Ah… yes…" Emmet smiled and reached his hand out over the table. what's going on?" Alice asked annoyed. Why does it have to be Edward? "Dude. "Dude. "Dude this is gong to be the best lunch EVER. You wonna hear how my day went?" He said and leaned forward. "It is SO nice to meet you. "Not that good… it takes more than I thought to survive where I live." Emmet and Jasper smiled." Jasper said and suddenly Emmet looked at something behind me and his smile grew bigger. This was going to be interesting. "Hey dude.42 - ." Jasper said and gave Emmet a high five. "Oh I BET it does. "Ok." Emmet looked back to me. "Guys… this day is HELL!" I looked up to Emmet with big eyes and held my breath.

She couldn't find her balance and let her tray go and fell heat first into Edward peas and mashed potato. Who does she think she is?" Meanwhile Emmet and Jasper were laying on the table gasping for air. There is nothing hot about that girl. "Ah no. I spotted Angela a few table away and stood up." Jasper looked confused.43 - . "And this morning at breakfast she embarrassed me in front of my parents and than I came to school and thought I had enough bitching for one day when Tanya came up to me and was hanging on my butt the whole day." Emmet started laughing again but I had heard enough.I am the one that didn't get ANY sleep last night because you blew this fucking Air Horn at two in the morning. Sleep talking… that kept me awake.no reason to say sorry to a bitch. moron!" Emmet stopped laughing and looked at me .IN MY ROOM! And I didn't embarrass you in front of your parents.and they didn't even notice it. I just teased back. EPOV: Tanya freed herself from my lunch and wiped the mashed potatoes out of her eyes. I tell you this girl is torture." Emmet yelled and burst out in laughter again. The whole cafeteria laughed and before I could say anything I saw the neon pink fingernails that where just trying to get the peas out of her owners hair. "You could have said something and I would have given you some of my lunch… no need to hide your face in Eddie's!" Emmet said and started laughing again. "I'm talking about Bella. "I thought she is staying in the oval room… dude… your room is four doors down and on the other side of the hall. "Yeah man she was all over your… MASHED POTATOS. She was talking the whole night.you idiot. I turned around and went to Angela's table."Here we go again!" Edward just ignored him. "See what she did?" I said. "So… why… couldn't you… sleep… again…? To… many… hot thoughts… about Bella?" Emmet asked while he was laughing. She gave him a mean glare and ran away." I turned around and wanted to walk away when I suddenly ran into a girl that tripped over my high heels. For the first time Edward noticed me and his whole face went pale. "First of all.

. "Could you just stop blaming Bella for everything it is REALLY annoying and.. man....we all like her so. "What did she do?" He asked and everyone stared at me. I know already where I am going to build that in! Love you guys. This was IT! Bella is at this school for just half a day and turned already all my friends against me! I got up and walked away.44 - . "Dude that was an accident!" Alice nodded. and thanks for reading! .someone asked me if we will ever find out what Bella's ex said to her..puzzled. I needed time to think… I needed to find a way to pay her back.. I think it was kind of borring in between but I wanted to give you as much info about everything at the beginning so that there are not that many explanations later.by the way..she is now one of us because.. yes we are going to find out. later on. Hey guys! This chapter is now longer.. "She made Tanya stumble!" Jasper looked at me like I said something completely stupid.. that took quite a while I tell you! Well.. well he has to hold that feeling a little longer because I am not gonna work on a new chapter until tonight! .you better straighten up a little because I really start hating you right now and I really don't want to hate you!" She said. Seems like Edward is pretty mad.-) Oh and by the way.guess what..-) .. there it is.

Not evil or nice. A huge picture of me at the airport holding my hand in front of my face. Edward fallowed me continuing to read the article to me. I know it was wrong but I turned around and watched him pick up a newspaper from a table. Our photographers had followed the limousine to the airport and got this perfect snapshot of a girl no one seems to know. He had this smile on his lips. "Rumor has it that the President of the United States took a foreign exchange student for half a year. At this point he was already standing in my room. "Yeah right… you and me… maybe in another universe!" Edward continued reading.it was more like a "well what are the odds"-hurt smile. You can be sure to hear more about the nameless beauty later on… we are thankful for any information you can provide us…" Edward trailed off.on the first page.45 - . Now the question is: Who is this gorgeous girl in the black limousine of the president?" I rolled my eyes and walked up the stairs. "Is she a distant relative? A princess? Or maybe.I wouldn't be the one that loses this contest! That were the longest 25 minutes of my life! I was so relieved when I got out of the limousine and made my way upstairs.until I had to share the limousine with him after school. I turned around again and he started to read the article out loud. He didn't say a single word and I didn't either. "Listen to that!" He said and I froze on the stairs.Edward's new girlfriend?" Edward stopped reading and I started laughing. . I rolled my eyes and walked to the stairs. There was complete silence. He turned the newspaper around so that I could see it and there it was. We walked through the hall (by now I knew pretty well where I had to go…) when he suddenly stopped. "Nameless beauty leaves America speechless! Yesterday at 5 pm at the airport in Washington DC a beautiful girl was picked up by the president's chauffeur.just maybe. That was the first time he had talked to me since… I don't really remember.Edward behind me.Masen charm resistant? BPOV: The rest of the school day went rather well and I didn't see Edward anymore.

"Only if I can tuck you in." I said and smiled sweetly and against ALL odds. "So you think I am good looking hu?" I finally pushed him up to the doorframe." I narrowed my eyes and bit my tongue so that I wouldn't start screaming again. "Why they called you a beauty… even Kate Moss without make up would look amazing in this picture." I was just about to slam the door in his face when he pushed against it.46 - .he smiled back and lifted his eyebrows. "GET OUT EDWARD!" He laughed. I tried to close it. "There is nothing wrong with my face!" I said angrily and he petted my shoulder. "So you think I look sexy?" Something I definitely didn't expect. . Edward smiled at me.. "Michael Jackson had a lot of plastic surgeries and I don't think he is hot either. "You know… I know LOTS of doctors… I can get a really good price for your plastic surgeries…" I pushed him backwards to the door. so that must be the one that fixed your face." He looked back at the picture. "It's really not that big of a deal… I know one doctor that is so good.but he was to strong. His smile grew wide." He winked at me and I rolled my eyes. "Explains what?" I asked curious.. "So… you've got your first nickname… nameless beauty."Thank you for reading to me… can I go to bed now?" I asked with a baby voice.he doesn't even leave scarves!" "Oh. A last push and he was in the hallway. So he stepped back in my room and now pushed me backwards. I held my breath and my eyes grew big. "Yeah… the picture is pretty blurry… that explains it…" He trailed off again. "THAT'S the spirit… keep telling yourself that!" Now I finally yelled. "No!" I said but knew that I sounded REALLY unconvincing.

Trying to challenge me.are. I was in NO way interested."EDWARD! This is MY room! What. "You aren't serious." He just opened his mouth to say something when his phone rang. .thinking he won.and this smile frightened me. He rolled his eyes and took it out of his pocket. He really wasted his time. He laughed." I said when I hit the bed. "You don't have the GUTS because you KNOW I would reject you!" I answered. I lifted one eyebrow.but it sounded nervous." He laughed. I tripped backwards and than I felt the bed touching my legs and fell on it. He smiled at me. Always!" I got up.you. "Yes I do. "Yes because I had a goal. "Uff. "So… and now what super Casanova? You don't really think you've got a shot do you?" He laughed. "Let me get that straight… YOU can push ME in YOUR room. "So… awkward… seems like your 'for play' doesn't work for me. Now there was just one inch air between us." he said and answered the call. "Well I'm sorry to disappoint you but I am not 'always' and I don't DO 'always'…" He stepped closer and looked at me. Than I looked at him again with wide eyes and blushed. "Oh yes I am.doing?" He laughed.but I can't push YOU in YOUR room?" I nodded. I felt REALLY uncomfortable with my skirt and all. "Who said that I don't have a goal?" He raised his eyebrows and I looked behind me.47 - ." I tried to laugh. "Watch me!" He said and than he pushed me back. "Well… at least I have friends that call me after school.I wanted you OUT OF MY ROOOOOM!" He smiled.

I laughed. "Now he's gone!" I said and Alice laughed." I said and took the phone from my ear. "What is going on between you guys?" I shrugged." I thought about that for a while. "Of cause it's Edward! It's MY phone!" He was listening again. "Who is 'we'?" She sighted.than his smile vanished and he looked at me. Edward is just annoying… he just can't leave me alone…" Alice laughed again." I blushed when I thought about the scene that happened just before her call.48 - . "Hey it's Alice… what is Edward doing in your room?" I laughed. "Anyway… I just wanted to know if you are doing anything tonight. "Don't ask!" Edward looked at me as if he wanted to know what we were talking about. "Hello?" I asked." he mumbled and gave me his iphone. "Nothing. "Wait a minute Alice."Hey. "Well we wanted to go out tonight… you know… a club … or something…" I smiled. "Ahm no… not as far as I know… why?" I asked and sat on the bed. "I'm sorry Edward but this is private… between me and my FRIEND… could you please go?" I pushed him out of the room and FINALLY slammed the door in his face. I smiled at him. . "Yeeeees." he said and waited. "Well… that's new… normally Edward doesn't care for girls… except for sex.she knew exactly what I wanted to know." she said carefully. "Oh Bella… just ignore him… we are going to have fun even with Edward and if he is doing something mean we are going to defend you!" She said sooo fast that I had problems to catch everything. "Sounds good… just one question…" There was a hesitation. "It's for you.

" I made my way to the door so that I could give Edward his phone back. "See you at eight. I looked at my watch and got . "See you at eight than?" I laughed. I let out a loud scream of shock. "No and yes… I never really did it before… but since I know you. "Gosh! What are you doing here?" He shrugged. EPOV: "Damn. I laughed at this thought. She seemed to be resistant to EVERYTHING? I wasn't even sure anymore if she had a weak point. I was just about to give him his phone back when I saw something written on the back of it. Maybe she's a lesbian. GOD HOW I HATE HER! There must be some way I can get her." She laughed. "Gosh! I seriously don't know how you can get girls with something like this on your phone."Ok. And now she is gonna come with us tonight. I just opened the door and wanted to walk over to his room when he suddenly stood in front of me. That was impossible." She screeched so loud that I had to hold the phone away. "Bella it's gonna be awesome!" I laughed. "All part of the Masen charm…" He winked at me and I wrinkled my nose.the womanizer?" I read loud and started laughing.it's necessary." He took the phone out of my hand and smiled. I literally offered sex and she was not even in the slightest way INTERESTED." He gave me a fake smile and held his hand out. "Edward Masen." I mumbled and that because of so many things. ok… I'm coming.49 - . "Waiting for my phone." I responded and slammed him thee door in the face. I fell back on my bed and pressed my fists on my eyes.do you ALWAYS have to yell and scream?" I gave him a mean look. "Ah yeah… I think I am resistant. "It better is… I am not spending more time with Edward than necessary for nothing. Is something wrong with me? Do I have spinach in my teeth? Are all girls in Germany this heartless? She is just plan weird. Something I can do.

my mouth fell open and my fingertips became numb. It was a gold sequined dress with a deep V-neck and an empire waist. "I am Edward Masen and I am going to find a way to pay her back.50 - . Time for some fun.waiting for Bella. I was really not that good in matching things but this actually looked acceptable." BPOV: I was walking through my closet. and one –finally. EPOV: I was downstairs.just about to the middle of my tights? Oh my gosh! That is so much shorter than I expected! I shrugged my shoulders and smiled when I thought of Edward's look.he would NEVER expect me to wear something like this." Edward mumbled before I could say something.because of the mini length my legs looked even longer than they already were and the peep-toes made them look so much skinnier. It was made out of silk and went. Unfortunately. I decided to wear shiny silver peep-toe pumps with gold beads on it. It was PERFECT. I made my hear kind of wild. two full of purses. I put some perfume on and found a perfect silver purse that went perfect with the dress and the pumps. two with T-shirts and pullovers.looking for the right department. two full of cocktail dresses.up. It just said everything. That was reason enough to leave it on. When I heard I sigh I turned around and looked to the stairs. And in between all those party dresses I found one dress that stole my breath.her dress was so short. time to get ready. . I looked plain sexy. two with long ball gowns. I started holding my breath without noticing. I heard a nock at the door and jumped. When I was done and finally looked at myself in the mirror. three were full of shoes. She came downstairs. smiling at me and when she stood next to me I made myself snap out of this dork pose. "I'm waiting downstairs. She smiled.it made my head spin.full of party dresses.a little bit the just-out-of-bed-look… but a LOT sexier. She looked. There was a whole closet with school uniforms another one with jeans and shorts. I was just looking for the right flats when I thought of Eliza's comment this morning… maybe I should wear High Heels… just in case. I looked in the mirror and smiled. I just loved it. I smiled at my reflection. I nodded. There she was… and… ok… I am NOT proud of this but. "Ready?" She asked.well let's say really good.

"Who. I smiled and went down the stairs." She smiled. I never take the limousine when I go out at night. "When you said '22 almost 23' you didn't talk about your cars… right?" I started laughing. Miss. you know…" I looked at her and had NO clue what she was talking about. I smiled. "Ok ahm… I heard you women do that a lot… but.51 - .we. "What's wrong? Forgot your party organ inside?" I asked and she stuck her tongue out..in case you didn't notice. "Fasten your seat belt." I winked at her and she was still staring. "We.. . "Well… then let's go!" I held the door open and let her go out first.we are not taking the limousine? And how many cars do you have? And why are we not taking the limousine? And why are you not driving in this thing to school?" I laughed when I closed my door and turned the car on which replied with an almost nonexistent growl. She was really cute when she was confused. "That's one of mine. 22 soon 23.Whose car is that?" She asked and pointed at my baby an Austin Martin Vanquish. and I never take my Vanquish to school because it's a car for evenings and by the way is the limousine a status. She suddenly hesitated on the steps." I answered and the guy that drove the car upfront opened Bella's door for her. It felt good to drive the Vanquish again. "Right?" She asked again.good decision to take it tonight! It was really quiet in the car and I was just about to turn the radio on when… "Edward?" I looked at Bella who seemed to be confused.I'm a guy… I can't understand you when you talk so… weird… and I'm not talking about your accent!" She rolled her eyes and than took a deep breath. I don't drive with people who don't buckle their selves!" She did as I told her and I finally drove away. "No… I just thought that… because we ever… I mean. She was following me."Jep… was just waiting for you. "No.too much trouble.

"I can't really tell… because we measure it different… you know…" I nodded.52 - . "Because we don't have a speed limit on the Autobahn. WWW Outside of the club was a gigantic line and when Bella stopped and stared at all those people. forget it… if we have to stand in this line. . I took her arm and pulled her with me. Bella leaned over… so far that her hair was on my legs.she had to process that for a while. "Did no one ever tell you that it is not polite to stare?" She looked at mecompletely confused. "How fast have you ever been?" I asked and was waiting impatiently for her answer. "Geez… that's fast…" She nodded… than she shook her head. "Edward. Understood. "No… not really… you guys are just slow!" I laughed and closed the window again. "Hm… I think my mom drives about… 170 miles per hour. "This car is awesome… I've never seen such an amazing sports car… and I've seen quite a few… I've even been in a Mercedes SLK on the Autobahn! But THIS is different. Not good… not good at all… can't think… I opened my window… desperate for air. I held my breath when I smelled the scent of strawberries again."Actually I did…" She nodded silently for a while." I smiled.we are never going to come in this club in time!" I laughed." Edward smiled. "Kilometers per hour… I've got that on my speed indicator…" I said and pointed to the indicator behind my steering wheel. "You know… I would give EVERYTHING for driving on the Autobahn… just once…" Bella laughed." she said and in complete surprise I took a deep breath. Even when she wasn't talkingwhich wasn't often. I didn't think about turning on the radio anymore.

" I laughed."How do you do that?" "Do what?" She asked. "So do you girls. He looked at me and I smiled. I gave the bodyguard a nod and he held the door open for us. "This was different… how could she forget who I was when she was just sitting next to me in an Austin Martin?" I smiled when she ran to Alice and Rose. Emmet still had this goofy smile on his face. "Is Edward with you or did he melt on the spot when he saw you?" I laughed and rolled my eyes. "We are not going to wait in line! Don't be ridiculous!" I said and pulled her to the entrance.he didn't say anything to it. "No he didn't in fact. The most interesting girl. "Being so smart in one moment and than stupid again…" She narrowed her eyes. I stared at her for a long time. "Don't be afraid Edward… my friends don't bite!" I said with a wink and he stuck his tongue out. "You look awesome!" Alice screamed and Rose nodded with big eyes.indeed. "Thanks. so do you!" They took each a hand of mine and pulled me to a table where Emmet and Jasper were already sitting.53 - . BPOV: I hugged Alice and Rose who seemed to be glad to see me again. I went back to him and took his hand to pull him to the table.but I didn't care. "Bella! You have to give me your cell phone number… it's so much easier to call YOU than always call Edward and let him get you on the phone… even though that .right there where he stood when I ran off. "Hey guys!" I said happy when they turned around and gave me an amused smile. "Oh… I forgot who you are for a second!" She said and gave me a smile and turned away. I laughed. He is right… here!" I said when I finally spotted him.

"Water? I thought we are here to party!" She mumbled.yesterday wasn't better… "Bella?" Alice asked and pulled me back to reality. "This is your fifth Martini… I just don't think you should…" "Don't listen to him Bella. Then they looked back at me and smiled. "Oh Bella… this is a dance floor… can you dance?" Alice asked and I laughed. From there you could even look up to the table where the boys sat. he is just jealous because he can't drink because he must drive. "Let's go dancing!" Alice said and pulled Rose and me with her. "I am still so thirsty!" Bella mumbled.54 - . "Than how about water?" She looked at me as if I said something completely weird. two. "You are all jealous!" Rose yelled and pointed the fingers at us guys. I looked at her and narrowed my eyebrows." Alice whispered loud enough for me to hear and started giggling. .went really well today. too… I know what to do!" She smiled and then we started dancing. We went down to the dance floor and right in the middle. "Are you kidding? We have clubs in Germany. "Yeah… but just for six month!" They nodded and looked at each other for a second. This day had DEFINETLY too many body-contact-with-Edward-moments in it… but when I thought about it. "Ahm… oh… I don't have a cell… here… I mean… my cell doesn't work in the US…" Rose and Alice looked at me with bug eyes. "You-don't-have-a-cell?" They yelled. EPOV: "And one." Edward smiled at me and I blushed. three!" The girls screamed and emptied another drink.

" Bella rolled her eyes." Bella giggled and shot up in the air when she saw the waiter. "How can you guys think that this is funny? They are really going down there!" I yelled and the boys looked at me completely irritated because of my temper.55 - . ok! Waiter! We want another RRROOUUUND!" She screamed and the waiter nodded. I don't like the way this is going AT ALL! Impatient I tipped my fingers against the iron getting faster and faster with every second. "Waiter?" She said and tilted to the said. "I really think you girls should stop drinking!" They looked at me and rolled their eyes. when she pushed my hand away. "Edward? What are you doing?" She asked and looked down at me in confusion. "Let's go dancing girls! Let's go away from Edward!" She said and got up. "Cut it out Eddie." I grumbled. "At the moment they behave like children. "No Rose. "Edward! Don't be a party pooper! It's Friday! Just relax!" The boys were almost peeing their pants.not like grown ups!" I got up and stood next to the stairs to get a better look at the girls. You are not my mother!" She said and tumbled away with Rose and Alice behind her. "Dude. they are grown ups… they're going to be fine!" I laughed in disbelieve. "Oh. "I keep you from falling. "I want more. But they were just laughing at the girls and their stupid behavior. I reached out to support her. it's just Monday! And that doesn't even matter because you girls are underage! You shouldn't be drinking at all."Don't you guys think they had enough?" I asked Jasper and Emmet. She smiled and than shrugged. They are completely out of hand! All those guys around them… they can't stop . I reached over the table and grabbed her waist to support her.

I put a fifty dollar bill on the table and looked at Emmet and Jasper. "We can do this the easy way." I hissed and stared him down. They shrug their shoulders. There was actually a guy that was hitting on Bella! He was dancing right behind her. "I am the one that is responsible for Bella… my parents are going to kill me if something happens to her… we are leaving.looking at them… the way the girls dance… they think they have a shot because the three are drunk… I know that… I was one of those guys before… I look back to Jazz and Emmet that are staring at me. "I don wonna goho. He wanted to respond something and than he recognized me and turned around. "Well… if u le me shoose I wonna be… I mean… I gonna taik thee… wha eva the secnd thin was. "Edward?" Bella asked. "EDWARD! You can't be seris!" She yelled but I didn't want to argue… I wanted to . "Yeah… let's go…" I said and wanted to pull her with me but she pulled away. Suddenly my heart stopped.56 - . "What?" I spit. I took her knees in my arms and threw her body over my right shoulder.or the hard way… take a pick!" She smiled at me. "Hey!" He complained." I rolled my eyes and turned back around.butt? That was enough. I shrugged my shoulders." I grumbled and ran down to the dance floor. letting his hands slide from her waist to her hips to her." she whined and I lifted an eyebrow. She wanted it. "She is with me. I finally reached Bella and tore her away from this guy." she mumbled and stumbled to the right. "We didn't say anything. "Yeah right… just tell yourself that!" Emmet yelled after me and I had no idea what he meant.

That was why I decided to listen to a CD and smiled when I heard the beginning of the song Boston by Augustina. "Edward?" She asked and I looked up. Just to notice that her head was just inches away from mine. "I really love this car… on the other hand… my butt never hung THAT low before…" I laughed at her statement and she closed her eyes again. Right.in case she felt cold.and closed her door and got into my seat.get out of here. I closed my eyes when she touched my lip with her thumb lightly." I answered and finally buckled her. This is going to be a LONG car ride. I rolled my eyes.57 - .I personally think that it is making the whole think SO MUCH better!) We started driving and I just thought that Bella was sleeping when she opened her eyes again. "You member our fight tday?" She mumbled. you can listen to the song on YouTube WHILE you are reading this next and last part of EPOV. I put my coat on her lap. Her hand found my cheek and she stroked it lightly. "I jus wanned u to kno that u don look like Michael Jackson!" She finished and my eyes shot open. I sighed and leaned over to buckle her. "I jus wan u to know tha I think that u are…" I turned around and looked at her. "Le me gohooo!" She yelled. "Shut up Bella! It's too late! We are out of there!" I opened her door and sat her in her seat. "Yes. . She let her hand fall back in her lap and closed her eyes. "Ahm yes?" I asked and turned back to my task. I walked to the parking lot and pressed the unlock button to find out where my car was. She leaned her head back and let it roll from the left to the right and back. (N/A: If you guys want to.

Her maid? "What did she say Bella?" Bella sighted. Her hand slipped away from her head and landed between us.completely confused because I thought she was sleeping." I narrowed my eyebrows. She was sleep talking. "That's right…" She smiled at me and than looked back out of her window. I smiled. "Edward?" She said and I looked back at her." I looked at her.NOWAY… I mean… it looks good and men always look at your butt… I mean not always… I mean…" I stopped and sighed. "Bella listen… Eliza is wrong." I smiled. "Well… this morning she asked me to choose the shoes for my school uniform and than she said that I'm gonna wear pumps because I have a saggy butt. "Mhm…" I didn't know what to say… "Ahm… well… I don't think that your butt is so saggy… I mean your butt is not saggy at all.and she said my name. She still had her eyes closed and was in the same position. "I wore pumps because of what Eliza said this morning. Her smile was completely content and peaceful. Bella sighted and gave my hand a little squeeze. I took a deep breath."Do you know why I wore pumps tonight?" She mumbled and I smiled.your butt is perfect… ok?" I waited for a response but I didn't hear anything. "She told you that you have a saggy butt?" Bella nodded with her eyes closed. "Would you?" She shrugged.58 - . "Do I really have to repeat that?" I smiled.it's pretty much perfect… not that I ever looked at your butt. She had my coat thrown over her shoulders and chest and her head leaned against the seat. I smiled and stroke her hand for a second. I looked over to her and smiled when I saw that she was sleeping.than looked back to the street. I hesitated for a second and than took it in mine. "Nope… but I bet you are going to tell me because you are drunk. .completely confused. I just made it worse." Her finger shot in the air. "Sure.

REALLY not! Well. I hope you guys liked the song! BY THE WAY! BELLAS OUTFIT IS ON MY PROFILE! You guys can pretty much be sure that I'm gonna put every outfit on my profile when I talk about it in a chapter. This is gonna be good… GOODNESS! I never thought this chapter would end like this." I took her in my arms and carried her up the stairs into the house and decided to take the stairs up to the second floor.I drove like this the rest of the way and finally stopped in front of the stairs.. I put the blanket on her and went in her closet.-)) Love you guys! ..59 - .and believe me.. Finally I freed her from those pumps and smiled when I came up with an idea.. The guy that would take my car opened Bella's door and looked at me. "Do you want me to get someone?" He asked and pointed at Bella.. I am going to take her. "No. but I've got the next chapter already planed out.. I sneaked past my parent's bedroom and opened Bella's. I laughed and shook my head. (It's just tooo much fun to shop for Bella! . I laid her on her bed and took my coat away.it is NOT going to be like it seems.

what are you WEARING?" She yelled and I looked at myself for the first time that day. Miss?" I swallowed.I'm in America… good start.I know that. 7:05 am… Oh gosh… I hope it's Saturday… "Good morning Miss. "Eliza?" I yelled into the other room. This is creepy on SO many levels! Why am I still wearing the dress? Why can't I remember going home last night? And if I was able to take off my shoes.60 - .what else… Ihate Edward… and.why wouldn't I take off my dress? I was just about to undress myself when I saw a fresh school uniform hanging on the wall in the bathroom.their boyfriends… their names were. Something woke me up… I stared in the darkness and tried to figure out where I was.THINK! The last thing I can remember is… oh yeah. Without another word I went into the bathroom.a club! And I was drinking alcohol… Oh no… did I fall asleep under the table and Edward just left me there and now I have to wait until they open up tomorrow morning? No… wait… this is WAY too comfortable for a floor.school! Right… Alice and Rose and. time to get up.in my bed… but… how did I get here? I looked at my alarm clock. "Wha.Morning Sleepyhead! BPOV: ! My eyes flew open. We are five minutes behind the schedule… I can't tell you how glad I am when this banquet is finally over!" Eliza STOMPED into my room and really SCREAMED at me. Oh shit! I still wore the party dress. I'm.I met people in. This didn't smell like home… where was I? Ok Bella… don't panic… just breathe… in… and out… ok… and now.Jasper and Emmet! Right! Well that's really good so far! So… the last thing I can remember is… that I was in a.ahm. Than she opened the curtains SO LOUD that I thought my head would explode and since when is it SO bright in the morning? I sat up and Eliza looked at me with a mixture of shock and disbelieve.wha. . "Yes.

did you put a school uniform in the bath room?" I asked.-) You might realize that I chose flats. I stomped to Edwards's door and let it fly open. "What the heck is he thinking?") Well… I hope you feel good. I finally stood in front of the uniform and for the first time I saw a pair of flats next to it. (I just couldn't help it and started smiling. "WHAT THE HECK IS THAT?" I yelled and held the letter over my head for him to see while I looked at a huge portrait of Edward which hung over his fireplace.a letter. and someone put another school uniform out for me… uh oh… I'm afraid.according to the circumstances! E.you are probably already behind Eliza's schedule and while you are hiding in the bathroom. Let's see… I can't remember going home last night. I had no time for that but if you may open the door I will give you one. she is freaking out in your closet.) Next to the sink you will find a glass and some medicine that will help you fight the migraine. I also hung one of your school uniforms on the hook next to the showers with shoes I chose on my own. "AAAAAHHHH!" Edward and I screamed at the same moment. Morning Sleepyhead! When you read this. On the flats was. (My smile vanished. I went into his room and turned my back to him. I took the letter in my hands and while I began to read I started chewing my fingernails. I slept in the dress." I felt dizzy when I walked over to the uniform."Did. What the heck? I took the stupid paper and marched out of the bathroomcompletely forgetting that I was still in my dress. "No Miss.this guy was half naked.61 - . .and that within reason.he just had his towel around his waist and the water was still dripping from his hair.

WHAT ARE YOU DOING IN MY ROOM?" I jumped out of shock. My fingernails dug into my skin without me noticing. "Ahm… I.no matter if you are in here or not!" I shrugged my shoulders. "Well so did I. "I'm here because of your letter… WHAT THE HECK WERE YOU THINKING! AND BY THE WAY… I'M SOOOOOO NOT GONNA WEAR WHAT YOU GAVE ME! HAAA!" I heard a stifled laughter and got goose bumps. . Ok Bella. "Well I'm just going to make myself ready.THEY LOOK ALL THE SAME. That was the first time EVER he screamed at me. concentrate.idiot!" I held my breath and turned around.creepy.BEVORE I FOUND THIS DISTURBING MESSAGE IN MY BAHROOM!" He didn't say anything. "So why are you here again?" He asked and I had problems finding my voice.62 - . "Oh get over it! YOU ARE ALWAYS IN MY ROOM!" I yelled back and crossed my arms in front of my chest. "I'm really sorry if this question is stupid or anything but. "BUT I WANT TO GET READY FOR SCHOOL!" I laughed.I was here because…" I forgot! "Yeeeees?" He asked and I heard the smile in his voice.staring.ready to talk back when"WOULD YOU MIND? TURN THE HECK AROUND!" Edward screamed and I triedbut I couldn't stop. I looked down to my feet and finally realized the letter in my hand. "Yeah… I mean it's not like it's weird for you to get naked in front of girls!" He didn't say anything again and the next thing I heard was his towel falling to the ground.what's going on! "Well than… good luck finding another school uniform… could be kind of hart because.

"Here you go… and.oh yeah. "Are you sure… I mean… we have like… 5 minutes… I could at least make you…" "5 minutes? I have to go!" I interrupted him and gave him his letter back.I know what you had in mind! You wanted to be all nice to me so that I wouldn't question the fact that you want me to wear flats. "Sooo… do you like what you see…" I must have looked like a moron and just couldn't snap out of it.lifting one of his eyebrows.because you saw how saggy my ass looks without heels! Oh no… I'm not gonna give you the chance to make fun of me!" I stomped out of his room and for the first time he couldn't find anything to saywhy would he… he knew I was right! Yeah. I think tomorrow! Love ya guys. I snapped out of..just in his boxer shorts… and his whole body was so… PERFECT… He has the well toned chest of a runner and the arms and legs of a tennis player. Andoh yeah..what ever I was in and tore my hand away. "No I don't! I never want to!" I said and gave him a hard look... so..and don't be too mad because I'm not happy about this either and I really wanted to give you guys more.63 - .. The water that was still dripping from his hair fell on his chest and ran down… I swallowed hard and THEN met his glare and immediately blushed. that's it already.It was so weird. have not that much time.. more the next time... but at least you have .just so that you can remember it better… because you have no camera to take a picture with?" And THAT did the trick.. "Do you wonna touch my chest. How he was standing there.uh oh… NOT GOOD! He came closer and smiled... For a minute his smile seemed to fall but when I looked at him again it was normal..I know why you want me to wear flats. My brother is sick and I have to care for him..I thought the whole time: Turn around… TURN AROUND BELLA! But for some reason my body didn't listen. He now stood in front of me and took my hand in his.

SOMETHING right? .64 - .

I sat up and thought about her look when she saw the flats. She is driving .65 - . I guess she just surprised me. I stretched my arms out and thought of Bella.really angry. She was so… well I smiled even harder when there was just ONE word that could describe it: virtuous! "WHAT THE HECK IS THAT?" She yelled and held my letter in my hand. I don't really know why I screamed. I saw her jumping.I got angry.I wished I hadn't.WHAT ARE YOU DOING IN MY ROOM?" And for the first time EVER. "I'm really sorry if this question is stupid or anything but. She… thought it was… stupid?She didn't. Who would have thought that I need a foreign girl to do the trick? I just got all my stuff out of the closet when my door suddenly flew open. I laughed to myself and got up. My eyes grew wide and my body went numb.she didn't expect me to be mad! Sorry! "Oh get over it! YOU ARE ALWAYS IN MY ROOM!" She yelled back and crossed her arms in front of my chest. While I was walking to the showers I thought about her main reaction to everything that happened last night… She will finally understand that her butt is perfect and maybe stops to be so insecure. I've never showered that fast and when I looked into the mirror I almost didn't recognize myself.I yelled at her and before I said that last word. I couldn't help but smite.both at the same time.pretty badly… She recovered fast and walked into my room and turned her back to me. It was 7 am… she would feel her hang over by know. "AAAAAHHHHH!" Bella and I screamed in shock. I tore at my hair and bend my knees. Was I really smiling? Was I happy? I laughed and turned around.like it? Was she just TOYING with me yesterday? I felt my hands form fists.Oranges and Hangovers EPOV: ! I opened my eyes and smiled.

I smiled… was she actually.no matter if you are in here or not!" I challenged her.intimidated? Maybe this would be fun after all… "So why were you here again?" I asked and her holders tensed even more. "Ahm… I.66 - . "Well so did I.idiot!" I answered with more bitterness in my .I was here because…" She forgot? "Yeeeees?" I asked and was sure that she could feel how amused I was.in the hope she would FINALLY LEAVE! But she just shrugged her shoulders. I let my towel fall and was about to reach for my underwear when I heard Bella taking a deep breath.me crazy! "BUT I WANT TO GET READY FOR SCHOOL!" I yelled unable to believe what she was doing right now.BEVORE I FOUND THIS DISTURBING MESSAGE IN MY BAHROOM!" So she found it disturbing? Since when was my letter disturbing? I really felt like I missed something… and I wasn't the one who was drunk! "Well I'm just going to make myself ready.more straight and tensed.probably sorting everything out… "I'm here because of your letter… WHAT THE HECK WERE YOU THINKING! AND BY THE WAY… I'M SOOOOOO NOT GONNA WEAR WHAT YOU GAVE ME! HAAA!" I tried to stop myself from laughing but her reason for coming her was ridiculous! "Well than… good luck finding another school uniform… could be kind of hart because. "Yeah… I mean it's not like it's weird for you to get naked in front of girls!" She said and I know it was NOT in a "kind of nice way"! I bit my fist to make sure I wouldn't start yelling at her again. She was quiet for an instant. So I just tried to forget last night AND the fact that she was standing in my room AND that we had to get ready for school. I looked at her but she was in the same position.THEY LOOK ALL THE SAME.she was just… kind of standing.

"Do you wonna touch my chest.she was about to say something. To bad that I look so sexy in underwear! "WOULD YOU MIND? TURN THE HECK AROUND!" I screamed and yes… I actually didn't want her to turn around. Her mouth wide open and her finger hanging in the air.the wrong moment? Gosh Edward… what is wrong with you? 'The wrong moment?' Is this girl turning you GAY? I cleared my head and for the first time today I really looked at her. She was still wearing her dress and her hair was ALL OVER THE PLACE! She looked like a lion! And even though her face seemed blank I could see some kind of pain? Maybe the migraine? She suddenly looked up into my eyes and completely surprised me when she blushed.I didn't want her to see me like that and why? It was hard to sort out but it just felt like. On the other hand. Never say never hon! "Are you sure… I mean… we have like… 5 minutes… I could at least make you…" . I felt her head explode and than.just so that you can remember it better… because you have no camera to take a picture with?" I said and almost couldn't hold my laughter any longer and THAT was all she needed.well… let's just say for that moment she looked of a lot of girls I had sex with… (You can see the sunlight from the window behind her shining through her eyeballs!) I finally stood in front of her and took her hand in mine.voice that I had actually tasted. "Sooo… do you like what you see…" She looked. She snapped out of her hypnotic state and took her hand out of mine. I gave her a winning smile and walked over to her.without a warning she turned around.I felt weird about it. "No I don't! I never want to!" She said and gave me a determined look.I've never seen a girl blushing in THIS situation. On the one hand I wanted her skin to touch my skin so badly that it was hard for me to behave. Bella didn't seem to hear me because she just kept on staring! The fact that she was staring at me was weird.67 - .and believe me I had A LOT of naked moments… (There was usually another kind of mood though…) I couldn't help it.

" Alice said and pointed at Rose. "I heard that.oh yeah.gosh I wish I would have taken the medicine. though.mad and that made ME mad because I was the victim here! At lunch I reached our table and saw just Alice and Rose sitting there. There was for example Edward who leaned so far away from me in Biology that Tanya didn't even bother to tease me. stupid." Rose mumbled and groaned afterwards. .because you saw how saggy my ass looks without heels! Oh no… I'm not gonna give you the chance to make fun of me!" I rolled my eyes and just waited for the moment this stupid door would close. Rose's head was leaning on the table and all 3 seconds she groaned painfully. "What's so wrong about that… I just feel mine stop working and I don't want to end up like she. She looked at me with big eyes and suddenly her face lid up. And. He hadn't talked t me since this morning and he was so. Alice looked at me with big eyes."5 minutes? I have to go!" She interrupted me and gave me my letter back.68 - . "I'm sorry Alice but… I don't DO drugs… you know that is BAD for you!" I said completely disturbed by the fact that Alice was an addict. I fell in the seat next to her and hid my face in my hands. there were more painful things than my health. "Bella! I need drugs! Do you have some? PLEASE give me some of yours!" Alice suddenly whispered and I lifted my head. stupid Bella! No. "You want WHAT?" I yelled and Rose groaned louder. Alice was sitting up straight and rocked back and forth.I know why you want me to wear flats. Ouch! "Here you go… and. She was the WEIRDEST and MOST HATEFUL person I have ever known! And I still can't really hate her! BPOV: Ok this day is PAINFUL! And I'm not just talking about my headache.I know what you wanted to do! You wanted to be all nice to me so that I don't question the fact that you want me to wear flats. Stupid pride.oh yeah.

"What's wrong?" I asked.a lot!" She mumbled and groaned again. "Oh. Alice started smiling.what happened?" She asked and I saw that she was ready to screech in case I would tell her that Edward and I are madly in love.likePAINRELIEVER!" I gave her a weak smile.no. ." Rose lifted her head and looked at me. Alice and Rose groaned. Alice faced me again and smiled. "Nothing… we just hoped you could tell US what happened last night. "Bella! Drugs don't always mean 'drugs' it can also mean medicine. "I'm talking about Edwards's place. "That's exactly the problem! I have NO idea what happened! The last thing I remembered was us drinking Martini!" I mumbled and hid my face in my hands again. "Ahm… nooo…" I trailed off.yeah… right! I sighed." I lifted my head again and looked at them in shock. "Bella. "So… you spend the night at Edward's?" Alice asked and Roses eyes grew big."Oh I understand! That is quite funny and if I wouldn't be in pain right now I would laugh! Rose did you catch that?" Alice said and pushed Rose's shoulder. I don't have any… shit… I wish I would've taken Edward's this morning. in that case. "AHHH don't do that… Rose can't talk and Rose doesn't want to understand it because hearing you two hurts.his ROOM!" I blushed. "Of cause! I live there!" Alice laughed. Alice held her breath.69 - .

I ignored itjust an accident. "Do you guys know what that means? We could have done who knows what with who knows who and have NO clue that we actually DID it!" Alice cleared her throat."So you guys have no idea what happened yesterday. "Seems like I won the bet!" Jasper said and held his open hand to Emmet. . I groaned and hid my face again.70 - . Emmet rolled his eyes and pulled a checkbook out of his pocket. "Yeah Bella! Why couldn't you be quiet?" Emmet hissed and Jasper laughed. Alice rolled her eyes. "Bless you… ah I don't know why I said that… sorry Alice! You wouldn't believe how depressing that was this morning! I woke up and had NO CLUE where I was and than I find out that I still wear my party dress and in the bathroom is a weird note and…" "Bella!" Alice yelled and I looked up. "Don't worry Bella! He is always mad when he loses a bet!" Jasper said. Emmet petted Roses back.just to see Jasper and Emmet sitting there.hiding from the light. "I'm sorry! I REALLY tried to worn you WITHOUT attracting attention but somehow you are kind of dumb today!" Emmet and Jasper smiled wildly and for some reason I wasn't embarrassed." Rose mumbled with her head on the table again. "Ladies this is bad!" I groaned and Alice pushed her elbow in my rips. "How are you feeling honey?" He asked worriedly. Rose's index finger shot up in the air and pointed in his direction. either?" They shook their head in frustration. "Always.

"We bet on Edward getting something last night. "You guys did WHAT?" I asked shocked. "No-no. "Ahm… well… it's kind of funny actually!" He said and started laughing nervously. Emmet laughed. "Hey… wait… who knows maybe you guys had sex last night. Rose groaned. "Well after you left like… well like you guys did…" Emmet started and Alice looked at me with big eyes and I immediately blushed.I knew there was nothing happening in your… condition. . Alice and I looked at him with raised eyebrows. "We just thought… it was possible…" Emmet finished. "Emmet thought it was possible." Jasper said. I smiled and made no effort to hide it. I turned to Jasper and looked at him suspiciously. Emmet groaned.71 - ."First of all I told you NOT to touch me today! When you try to pet my back it feels like a normal person is punching me! And secondly." Alice said and I nodded.nothing… I just know that I woke up with my dress on this morning…" I explained and Emmet's face lit up. "What exactly DID Edward tell you?" He asked and I blushed. "Wait a minute… what do you mean by 'leaving like we did'?" I asked and held my breath again. "Yeees… we are waiting honey.just really quick… and with clothes on…" He explained and I blushed again. "So… what was this bet all about?" I asked and saw him swallow nervously.don't change the topic and write this fucking check!" Rose mumbled and after that she became lifeless again.or fucking not!" He said and I held my breath.

I tensed and blushed so badly… I just wanted to run. "Emmet give Jasper the check. "Call me old fashioned Emmet.completely forgetting that we are not talking anymore. "Doesn't matter… eat your orange… you need vitamins." she whined. "No you idiot… I'm talking about you!" She hissed."This is sooo painful." . "Last year?" I asked. "So? They had sex and she can't remember…big deal!" "Mustn't have been that impressive.but I don't have sex with unconscious bodies… kind of creepy!" Edward responded and sat down next to me. "Eat it. "Who knows what you are up to since last year…?" Emmet said and felt Edward tense next to me." he said and put an orange in front of me. "Your headache Rose? Is it THAT bad?" Emmet asked. "Morning sickness… Eddie you made her pregnant!" Emmet screamed." Edward and Rose hissed at the same moment Edward pushed the orange back in front of me." I said and pushed it away again. "No." Alice said and exploded in laughter just to stop the next second.72 - . "I can't see food right now… that makes me want to puke…" I mumbled and pushed the orange away. "Bella…" "Edward…" I responded and held his stare. Emmet shrugged his shoulders. "Ouch…" Suddenly I felt someone standing behind me. He took my hand and put the orange in it.

73 - . I did the same and saw everyone staring at us. He opened it carefully and I tensed out of shock. ouch!" Rose said and laid back down. He sighed and turned around to everyone else. At that moment. ouch. "I don't care who I am for you… just eat something… you didn't anything this morning and you didn't have any dinner last night… so your last meal was your school lunch yesterday.24 hours ago… EAT!" He said and held the orange in front of me. "100 bucks… come on Eddie! Where are we kindergarten?" He said and Jasper beamed. "What?" I asked. "Good one Edward!" Rose mumbled.even Rose. "Ha! Serves you right!" I said. "Actually… well… Emmet was SOOO sure you guys would have sex…" Jasper started and broke out in laughter. Never. "Who are you? My mom?" I asked.I laughed. Emmet laughed. right when I started blushing I felt Edward's hand under the table stroking mine. "Yeah right Bella… keep telling yourself that… ouch. put the orange back down and crossed my arms in front of my chest. Emmet smiled at Edward and I had the feeling I missed something. "So Emmet? How much did you loose?" Edward asked him and sounded like he . I shook my head. "I'm not gonna start eating oranges just because Edward tells me to!" Alice looked at Rose and laughed. "So Emmet… did you give Jasper his 100 bucks jet?" Edward asked and gave him a winning smile.

I smiled and tried to look like I was interested in what ever was going on over there but the fact that something happened yesterday that was kind of important and I couldn't remember wore me out.wouldn't have any kind of nice body contact with me under the table. Everyone looked at me funny. I looked at him completely confused but he looked at Emmet. I saw the rest of the peeled orange in his hand and took it." I said and gave him a smile with a wink. I jumped and wanted to get rid of it but Edward held my wrist really hard so that it wouldn't fall out. Edward's hand closed my hand now. What the heck was going on? Rose started laughing. ouch.really carefully and put it slowly on the table." I smiled weak. "Thank you. ouch… ok. I opened my hand really slowly afraid of what I was going to see. Edwards's fingertips stroke very lightly from my wrist to the tip of my middle finger. ok… I get it! I stop!" She hissed and I knew I would have laughed at that. I pushed my elbow in his ribs and when he turned to me he gave me a huge smile." He responded and looked up to Emmet who was fighting for the 500 dollar check. A dead snail maybe? Or a worm or something? I closed one eye when I opened my hand carefullyprepared for whatever may jump at me… and it was… A piece of the orange? The tension went away and I heard Edward's silent laughter next to me. For the first time I thought that the letter .74 - . "Well I guess that's a lot of money for Bella.but at the moment I had my own problems. "That is funny! You lost the exact amount of money you saved for this extra piece for your car! Ouch. "Always. He had been watching me." Right then Edward put something cold and soft in my hand.acting like nothing happened. Jasper recovered from his laughter and finally answered: "500 bucks… he was REALLY sure.

Rose had her head on the table and looked more dead than alive. Alice was sitting next to her. "I doubt that.might have been a nice gesture after all… Oh… I soooo don't hope so… because if that is true… I might have hurt Edward this morning." I mumbled. "Dude… I have NO idea what you just said!" I responded and Jasper laughed.COMPLETELY confused. "What's going on guys?" I asked. "Million dollar question… when we were talking about our girlfriends and you said 'them' did you just talk about the official girlfriends or did I miss something?" I looked at him. This seems like it won't go away with an orange… EPOV: I went into the cafeteria and spotted Emmet and Jasper standing in line laughing about something.75 - . "Yeah pretty funny! Maybe we shouldn't take them with us anymore?" I said and watched all three of them giving a great picture together.rocking back and forth as if she is ready for the strait jacket and then there is Bella who is hiding her face in her hands. Emmet started laughing and I turned away from the girls to look at him. "It won't hurt that much after you ate something. "Don't worry Edward… you will get it when you are not so blind anymore!" Jasper said and I rolled my eyes… since Emmet and Jasper were in serious relationships . I hid my face in my hands embarrassed about my behavior… Suddenly I felt a hand petting my back." Edward whispered lightly. "Hey dude! Nothing special… we are just watching our… 'hangovered girlfriends' have a hang-over!" Emmet explained and pointed to our table. I laughed.

"I can't see food right now… that makes me want to puke…" She mumbled and pushed the orange away. When I came in hear-shot I heard Emmet speculate about Bella and my last night and instantly groaned. She laughed. Why do we always have to start there again? "Last year?" Bella asked. She crossed her arms in front of her chest as if she wanted to make sure I wouldn't give . "Emmet give Jasper the check. "Bella…" "Edward…" She responded and held my stare. So much to my peace-offering.getting Bella into it. "Eat it. "Who are you? My mom?" Bella asked and put the orange back on the table.they behaved like they knew EVERYTHING! I went into another line because I decided to bring Bella a peace-offering. "No. I toke her hand and placed the orange in it." I ordered." Bella said like a little child and pushed the orange away again. "Morning sickness… Eddie you made her pregnant!" Emmet screamed and I jumped.completely forgetting that we were not talking anymore. "Doesn't matter… eat your orange… you need vitamins.but I don't have sex with unconscious bodies… kind of creepy!" I responded and felt Bella tense next to me. "Who knows what you are up to since last year…?" Emmet said and I tensed immediately." Rose and I hissed at the same moment and I placed the orange back in front of Bella.76 - . Not another bet on that topic! "Call me old fashioned Emmet. That was the last thing I wanted." I said and put my peace-offering in front of her.

I narrowed my eyebrows and gave them a confused look. ouch!" Rose said and laid back down. "Ha! Serves you right!" Bella said pleased and I smiled seeing her like that.it back to here.77 - . Bella turned around and noticed everyone staring at us. "Yeah right Bella… keep telling yourself that… ouch. "So Emmet… did you give Jasper his 100 bucks jet?" I asked and gave him a winning smile. "What?" She asked. She started blushing and it took a lot to not just . "I'm not gonna start eating oranges just because Edward tells me to!" Alice looked at Rose and laughed.24 hours ago… EAT!" I said and held the orange in front of her. I sighed. ouch. So that I could stroke Bella's hand with my left one. "Good one Edward!" Rose mumbled. "Actually… well… Emmet was SOOO sure you guys would have sex…" Jasper started and broke out in laughter. Emmet made hurt with his two thumbs and index fingers and pursed his lips. This would be harder than I thought! I turned around to everyone elsehiding the orange under the table to peel it. I was done peeling the orange and put it in my right hand. Emmet laughed. "I don't care who I am for you… just eat something… you didn't anything this morning and you didn't have any dinner last night… so your last meal was your school lunch yesterday. "100 bucks… come on Eddie! Where are we. I rolled my eyes and mouthed: "Cut it out. Still peeling the orange under the table I looked over to Emmet and Jasper who were smiling widely.that is not true!" Emmet kept smiling at me until I noticed Bella watching us suspiciously.in kindergarten?" He asked and Jasper beamed.

. I let my fingertips stroke very lightly from her wrist to the tip of her middle finger.78 - .. Out of the corner of my eye I watched her get her face as far away from her hand as possible. "Well I guess that's a lot of money for Bella. Rose started laughing. ouch… ok. Slowly I place her hand on the table again and met her completely worried and confused look." Right then I put a piece of the orange in her relaxed hand and held her wrist in my hand because I knew she would jump in shock.which made it even funnier! Jasper recovered from his laughter and finally answered: "500 bucks… he was REALLY sure. Making sure she understands that she can't squeeze it too hard.she has no idea what is going on! "So Emmet? How much did you loose?" I asked him and tried to sound like I wouldn't have any kind of fun body contact with Bella under the table. I looked at Emmet pretending to have no idea what is going on. She tensed and held her breath before she finally looked at it. And in an instant her face changed from afraid to complete relief and wonder." I explained and smiled when I saw her stressed smile. I carefully opened her hand and felt her tense. "That is funny! You lost the exact amount of money you saved for this extra piece for your car! Ouch. Than she started to open her hand really carefully and had one of her eyes closed as if she expected a frog to jump out of her palm. ouch. Poor Bella. And for a second I thought she had closed her eyes because she enjoyed it so much but when I looked at her again she looked more stressed and confused.like she did in the next second.explode in laughter. I . ok… I get it! I stop!" She hissed and I wanted to laugh really hard but I knew that all the attention would be on me than and than everything would have been for nothing… I closed her hand carefully. Everyone looked at her funny and I kind of felt responsible for it.

79 - . FirstWarmSummerBreeze PS: In between my IPod died." I whispered lightly.. so I just sat down until.-) ... Women… they always need to have the final saying! Hey guys! I felt bad because I wrote such a short chapter today. And I tried to hide my laughter.. I turned around and smiled at her while her expression pretty much said: 'I should have known better.started laughing quietly and suddenly felt her elbow pushing my ribs playfully." I responded and looked up to Emmet who was fighting for the 500 dollar check.. Love ya. This must be her first hang-over! "It won't hurt that much after you ate something.. The next time when I looked at Bella she was hiding her face I her hands again..you just don't give up!' She discovered the rest of the orange in my hand and took it from me with a smile. "I doubt that. "Always. I thouhgt I might as well kick the bucket! .. 3:19 am and gave you guys a little bit more! I hope you like it. "Thank you!" She said and gave me a wink." she mumbled. And I smiled.

-) Don't worry I'm just kidding! But still.80 - .the necklac is on my profile.this is a weird direction so. This chapter gave me a HUGE headache. "Ah… I'm sorry… are we all in this together or is this a 'girls are always weaker and are just there to admire their boyfriends meeting'?" She hissed. "Oh. Shames had brought me to a little street café where we had a girls meeting. before you read this I want you to keep something in mind. oh! Can I start? Can I start? Jasper has this new…" "ALICE!" Rose yelled and all the people in the café turned around. Alice shrugged her shoulders.. .we have dignity… at least we used to have dignity!" Rose said and crossed her arms in front of her chest. "I was sarcastic! Where did the feminist Alice go? Or your self-esteem?" Rose whined.try to fight with Edward! . oh.. "I think I puked it out with all the other crap last night! You know… detoxifying your body and all…" Rose stared at her with big eyes! "What's going on? Don't you care what the boys and EVERYONE else is thinking of us? We looked pretty bad today!" She tried another start and I started laughing. "Rose! Come back down! This is not a contest! So? We were drunk. Why? I don't like the way it's going. I think it's to early for that but the characters in my head who tell me this story say that is going to happen this exact same way. we had a little hangover… that doesn't make us weak!" Alice said and took a zip of her coffee. By the way.you gonna know what I'm talking about in a bit! BPOV: "Ok girls… this is BAD! We can't continue like that. Rose gave her a death glare.Emily and the three M's BEFORE YOU READ THIS CHAPTER! Ok. The way it ends. Alice's eyes grew wide and for a second I thought she would fire back but instead she started jumping up and down in her seat and clapped her hands. The café was really nice (and quiet!). give me just a quick Review if you liked it or not so much.

you hit a nerve. "Yes… you were as weak as we were… the only difference is that OUR hangover is gone tomorrow… your SICKNESS is gonna stay!" I looked at her in complete shock. Ups! Rose narrowed her eyes. I gasped for air. "Yes… it says something like Edward Masen. "Yeah… you hungered for Edward… seemed like you grabbed for the wrong.felt right! "Well… I was hungry after all!" I snapped back and Rose gave me a winning smile. "Yeah! You ate out of Edwards's hand.Alice and Rose stared at me.I had NO idea. "No she didn't! There is no nerve to hit because I don't care for Edward… he is stupid and a womanizer… at least that's what his cell says!" Alice and Rose giggled. Rose leaned over the table." Rose said and looked at me as if she wanted to kill me. "Don't try to erase you out of that memory honey. "He has that on his cell phone?" Alice asked in disbelieve and I smiled.81 - . "Yeah! Why DID you eat the orange?" She asked and I just wanted to run away." Alice whispered and giggled. "Oh no she di'int!" Alice said and snapped her fingers.thing . "Oh… I'm sorry… I just remembered you two at lunch today… Oh my… Alice she is right! You two WERE funny!" Alice looked at Rose with her mouth wide open. The truth was. It just. "Why did you eat the orange anyway… didn't you say something about puking and 'I'm not gonna eat it because you tell me to' crap?" Ah oh… mental note… NEVER fight with Rose when she has a hangover.interested.literally!" She added and I blushed.under the table!" She said and leaned back.the womanizer!" . Alice nodded. Alice looked at me she seemed. How can a person be so straight forward? "Oh Rose.

"Ok. "So now that we cleared that. "Stop it Rose! If she is living with him. "If he wants to tell her. ok… but we are not going to say any names AND we are not going to talk about the gossip… JUST the facts!" Rose said and Alice nodded eagerly.he is going to. since Edward and Emily were kids…" Alice started and Rose groaned. "Oh… ok… so you can here me from across the table! Could you possibly imagine that I could hear every word you guys were saying. too?" I asked and lifted one eyebrow. Rose gave her a push. If he doesn't. Like stupid over there already said Emily and Edward knew each other since they were kids and when they grew older they started to date and so on… last year she changed .she should know!" But Rose shook her head.could you guys tell me what is going on?" I asked and heard Rose sigh.82 - ." Alice mumbled and I looked at her. I'M gonna tell the story and it is REALLY not that interesting. "Sorry… I thought Emily's name was ok because it's all about her…" Rose hit her forehead. "Ok. "Ok. "Oh come on… we can't even say her NAME without him freaking out! Why should he tell her?" Alice responded and gave Rose a mean glare. "I told you NO names!" She yelled and Alice shrugged. When I saw them stirring their coffees and their faces full of sadness I finally stopped.We all started laughing and even after the other two stopped I continued to laugh at this idiot. "Alice?" I asked and she turned around to me. "Yes Bella?" She asked.well… his problem!" She said and Alice started laughing. She gave me a shy smile. "He wasn't always like that you know.

"Well… no not really… it was really cheap…" I nodded and realized that that didn't mean ANYTHING for my standards! They placed a box in front of me and after I tried to talk them out of it I finally opened it.like normal people do?" Alice started laughing.afraid I would break it. "Oh yes! Our surprise!" Alice said and clapped in her hands. "Welcome present? Couldn't you guys give me a book.so silent that it seemed to scream in my ear. "An iphone?" I asked doubtfully. Than just as suddenly as she got sad she looked back up and smiled at me. ." Rose whispered and I felt like I missed the reason for what ever was going on.really carefully. "She was our friend you know… we were the three musketeers… it is still hard for us to talk about her. "Well anyway… since then Edward has changed a lot… completely actually… and sometimes it's really hard to tolerate him because… I mean we are ALL suffering… I just don't get why he always has to be the center of attention. Bella!" Alice and I looked at each other for second.83 - . too. "Soooo… this was cheap ha?" I asked and Alice started to squeal. There was a moment of silence. "Yes! See it as a welcome present!" Alice said." Alice said and gave Rose a hug.not sure how to react and finally decided to be cheerful." Rose said and wiped her eyes. I wrinkled my nose. too.suddenly and than she…" Rose looked down and Alice stroked her back. "I hate surprises… please tell me that you didn't pay a lot of money for it. "Anyway. "Do you like it Bella. I held my gift in my hands. "We have a surprise for you. I nodded not able to push them even when I wanted to know what happened." They smiled. Rose and I have one." I swallowed.

I felt that I didn't understand HOW big this really was. "Are you guys serious?" I asked and looked at Rose's face full of different emotions. and who we will be. "You have to wear this necklace at any time. and who we are. pain and happiness. She took my hand in hers. What do you see Bella? I saw a girl wearing shorts and a tank top to bed in January. I leaned against the bathroom wall and took the necklace in my hand again. The silver of the pedant felt cold against my skin and my index finger ran over the Tiffany & Co. engraving. I got up and went into the bathroom. I knew something had changed right than. freedom and imprisonment and we are never separated. I took Alice's. "Yes… It was about time! I thought we would never find someone that was worthy to take.together and apart. Congratulations Bella! You are now a musketeer!" I couldn't sleep that night and played with the long necklace.84 - . and Alice took Rose's so that we formed a circle. Alice put a necklace with a heart seal pendant around my neck and smiled at me. "We share love and laugh.not in life and not in… death. To us: who we were.her spot!" Rose said and smiled at me. I turned around and there it was: Bella Swan The final member of the three musketeers! I looked at them and felt the tears in my eyes. I didn't dare to say something.to ask something even though I really wanted to know what had just happened.but it seemed too big and I knew not enough to ask questions.but I felt that it was big enough for Rose to cry for her friendwhat ever had happened to her. I just couldn't sleep like this. I saw an expensive necklace which weight seemed to lay on my shoulders and I saw my face." Rose said and looked at us with her watery eyes. I looked into the mirror. To this moment and the rest of our lives. Full of confusion and curiosity. ."Stupid Bella! You can't reach your friends with a book!" "It even has your name on the back!" Rose said and smiled. I stared into the darkness.

than he . "Ahm… hey… can we talk?" I asked. "Ah… Bella?" He asked not sure if he had dreamed everything or not.not sure HOW to start. I crawled on Edwards's bed and looked at him for a minute. This really wasn't working out like I thought it would.Did Emily wear the EXACT same necklace? Am I going to carry a piece of Emily with me? Did they just take me because they need someone for Emily? I couldn't stand it anymore. There was no way I could sleep now. "Edward… I can't sleep.why did I…" He trailed off and stroked my stomach. "No… we need to talk… about Emily." I started. My back pressed on his front.Bella he is sleeping! I tried to get up but Edward just pulled me closer. The whole room was dark and quiet." He mumbled and my eyes grew in shock and I tried really hard NOT to panic." He sighed and held me now with both of his arms. Suddenly his hand found my waist and pulled me down into his arm. He is sleeping. and… I hesitated. Than I took all my strength and shook him lightly.still his eyes closed. I was still laying on my back and for some reason I couldn't move. "Emily. "That's ok… I'm here. I missed you so much… why did you. Edward smiled. I heard his breath and for the first time I thought that it might have been a bad idea to come to him." he mumbled and hid his face in my hair. He leaned over me. "Let's talk tomorrow. into the hallway. "Edward! Wake up! It's me Bella! I'm NOT Emily!" I said a little bit louder and suddenly he sat up and froze. "What?" He mumbled.85 - . I took my phone so that it could light my way through the dark room. so close that his body touched mine for a second. I stood there for a second and entered finally.

this would be painful.don't hesitate to do so… I just wanted to be nice and offered you my bed. "I'm really sorry… I.86 - . He just opened his mouth to say something when he froze right there and stared at my chest. "Try me!" I swallowed.in your arms?" I said and didn't believe what I was saying. He stared at me for a second than his eyes grew big and he jumped from the bed. "Hey! Just a reflex!" He said and pointed his index finger at me. stupid idea. "When girls want to talk it always takes a while and I am not going to stand around at… 2:24 am. "Ahm ok… this must look really weird right now. Edward leaned at the head of his bed and closed his eyes. He took the necklace in his hands and stared at it with big eyes. So if you want to stand.what is that?" He asked and crawled over to me. I turned around and looked at him in surprise.found the light switch." I mumbled and walked past him when he caught my wrist.please.I shouldn't have come… stupid. "BELLA?" He hadn't decided if he would be angry or confused yet. He crossed his arms in front of his chest. I cleared my throat and stared at his blanket. He looked down and saw me laying under him. "Ahm… I came in because I wanted to talk to you and for some reason you just took me. "And WHY do I have to be in your bed for that?" I asked confused. "Don't be like that! If you need to talk we can talk!" He said and pulled me on his bed to sit down." I nodded silently and sat as far as possible away from him. I nodded and got up from the bed. .wha. "You? Since when? Why? Again? What. "Wha.and I actually don't know HOW to explain it?" I started nervously.do you know?" He asked and I blushed.

Emily." I mumbled and he laughed. "I'm sorry for all the pain and for all the stupid things I did…" I mumbled. "I regret meeting you and I am sorry that I was such a burden. "I.that." I responded. "No. "So you think you are something special? I don't tell ANYONE! But I'm going to tell you because you are BELLA! The PERFECT Bella!" My mouth fell open." I said carefully.that was you… you said her name?" He didn't know what to say. "No you are NOT Bella! You NEVER will. I laughed nervously. "Why Bella? Why would it be important for you to know something that happened to me last year? You didn't even KNOW me than!" I opened my mouth to say something and closed it again. He was right. the first tear and it fell on the STUPID necklace. "No…" He whispered and it sounded so painful it hurt me even more. I didn't say anything to that and ran into my room."Ahm… this is kind of the reason why I'm here…" I stopped. "I-I just wanted to know what happened one year ago.I'm sorry. Suddenly his face changed into painful realization.if he should be mad at me or just send me out of the room. And there it was.87 - . I'm not going to give you any!" He said and his voice grew louder and louder. I locked the door behind me .I just wanted to know… what happened. Suddenly I knew what to do: I removed the necklace and put it in Edward's hand. how to react.I. And you know why? Because you don't care! They told you some gossip and you want to know the bloody details. "I. I looked back down and felt the tears in my eyes.I didn't dream it… that. "And WHY did you have to wake me up for that anyway? It is fucking 2:30 Bella! WHAT THE HELL!" He yelled and I winced.not again!" He mumbled. "Kind of ha?" He was sarcastic. "I." I said and ran to the door.

"I NEVER said I would handle this mature!" I hissed. "17!" He said. "The door that leads to the other room was open. I opened them and ran into the closet to find all the stuff that was mine. "What are you doing?" He asked. I'm going home." I mumbled and pushed him away.waiting for it to move.and looked at the doorknob. I felt the tears coming and looked for my suitcases.that I wasn't EMILY! Nothing.he didn't let me. ha. . I nodded and tried to walk past him. "Oh I think I get a whole lot! Someone actually doesn't seem to like you for once and you have to run away! Sounds REALLY mature. "You get nothing Edward!" I mumbled. I came back with a load of clothes and threw them somehow in there. "Stop it Edward.just a little bit." I turned around and gave him an evil look. "Well you should! You are 18!" "17!" I mumbled. "Ha. Nothing. I was just turning around to get more when Edward was blocking the door. But most of all. ha! Really funny! Good one!" He said and followed me out of there. "What does it look like? How did you come in here?" I asked back. Just for a secondjust one sign that I wasn't ANYONE. "My age is not really a reason Edward! You are 18 and you are still a jerk!" I said and walked past him with another load of clothing." He said.88 - . He didn't even really try to hold me back! "Oh I get it!" He yelled and followed me.

now you guys know why. "Don't go.and on the other hand you don't know anything.."No Edward… it's NOT! But you just don't get it. All I beg for.just don't leave me." he mumble against my neck. "But YOU do. There was a long break and for a second I thought he had left and suddenly I felt the cold silver around my neck and I held my breath. my arms crossed in front of my chest. right? Because you grew up in the Bronx and never knew your parents?" Good point! I shut my eyes and clenched my fists. Not everything is fixable with money! You have no clue what the real world is like!" I said and stood in front of him.. Not EVERYTHING is a game." Sooo. WHAT do you want from me?" I asked. did you like the last part or shall I change it! Give me a review! .89 - . He put his arms around me and held me close.almost whispered.. "Edward. "Just don't go. That's all I want..

see No.90 - . Honestly.the only reason WHY they woke up is because of all the doors slma shut! So… be patient and enjoy what you got! Today I was at the pool and I actually started writing the next chapter there… I just can't stop thinking about it! So now enjoy the rest.so don't worry when you read this there is NO way you are going to know what is going to happen next.you will find out later on… at this point I'm the only person that knows how the story ends! 7.but not all of them because I don't want to spoil the story. The necklace is now on my profile.-) 1.not really soon because it's an important part of the end and everything! 3. Why Edward calls Bella suddenly Emily.in the east wing.Laura PS: Thanks for all the Reviews! That's what makes me write this story! And on the other hand just review when you want to! I always read these stories .you are going to find out later on. Now to what happened to Emily.PLEASE READ! Some answers to ALL the questions.you might just be less confused! . And why Edward's mood changes in an instant.oh yeah! But you should also know that they sleep on the other side. Esme and Carlilse heard them. The necklace is the same kind but not Emily's.I completely forgot about that Emily and the name just shot in my head! So no connection there! 2.something else that is going to be explained later on! 5. 6. 2! In other words.sorry about that! 8. What happens to Bella and Edward's relationship? I'm sorry but they're not together yet… be patient! 4. So first of all! Emily as in Emily/Sam is not Edward's Emily.

and never reviewed them! SORRY ABOUT THAT! (Now that I write my own story I know how bad you want a feed back!) .91 - .

Wednesday Author of 3 Stories Rated: .Romance/Drama .Bella & Edward Reviews: .English .Published: 06-04-08 .Complete .id:4300757 .92 - .Updated: 07-08-09 .

93 - .Thursday .

94 - .Friday .

LJBF Saturday EPOV: The time past in weird ways.I had never told them what had really happened.even thinking of food made me want to throw up. They thought he was sick.sometimes really fast and than really slow again. Once in a while my stomach started hurting and when I had to use the bathroom I always drank some water. He hadn't eaten anything since Tuesday. Every time I said the same thing: "Oh.I felt so weak and the dizziness was getting to me. But what could I do? I wasn't hungry in fact.95 - .talking about what happened that night but of all . At one point I had even considered cutting myself with my shaver.just to see if I was still able to feel.he's feeling better every day!" Every time I said that the image of his untouched silver trays popped in my mind.and I hadn't seen him since.I didn't know anything. Even my dad came around. he's doing fine. Every time I got up was harder.but that wasn't hard because I couldn't feel a thing anyway. I lost track of time and because my curtains were closed at all times.I didn't even know if it was day or night. Every time I entered my room I thought about going to him. She gave me the feeling of being dead. I was just laying in bed and tried to block my mind. It was all a lie and the truth was.the only person that didn't come was Bella. Occasionally my mom was sitting on a chair next to my bed and started to cry. BPOV: Nothing had changed for the rest of the week and everyday in school our friends would ask me if he felt better.

96 - . Alice and Rose made me go out for breakfast with them because they hadn't done anything with me since Tuesday. "Ok Edward.the fact that Edward didn't eat since Tuesday night didn't really comfort me either! I knocked again. His eyes were open and just stared. That worried me. I hid my necklace in my shirt and knocked at Edward's door. No answer.Bella… can I come in?" I asked. I just couldn't go out. I liked the hateful Edward a lot more than the hurt Edward. Esme and Carlisle don't know what to do and don't understand what happened. I walked over to his bed and kneed down so that his and my face where on the same height. No answer.somewhere deep down he was Edward.not moving a bit." I opened the door and turned the light on.this didn't look like the room of a guy that didn't leave his room since four days.I'm going to come in. . I stood there and waited till she was out of reach. I put my arms on his bed and leaned my chin on it. His whole face was blank and was just frozen right there. I jumped a bit and reminded myself that this was Edward.people I think I'm the last person he wants to see. "Edward. No answer again. Suddenly his eyes moved and fixed on me. it's me. "Edward?" I whispered and touched his hand lightly. This was all my fault. knowing that Edward was suffering so badly. I wasn't even sure he had noticed me. Then I saw him laying on his bed. She sniffed into a tissue and when she saw me tried to hide her tiers. I just came back from breakfast and was about to enter my rooms when Edward's door flew open and Esme came out. I was afraid. I looked around and saw the closed curtains and the clean room. I just didn't want to see him like thisespecially by knowing that he looked like this because of me. I saw Esme often leave Edward's room in tears and at night I was always laying awake and started in the darkness.

I was mad.together we built a united front against my mom. I was so mad at my dad because I knew he had never really tried and I hated him for all the times he lied to me and said that everything would be normal again. told my mom that he doesn't love her anymore and that he had found another woman.I wiped a strand of hair out of his eye and stroke his cheek lightly.I was just 14! How should I have an answer for that? Three years they tried to save their marriage. "I'm so sorry.things that were in me for three years and that is all I could say to him. I turned my head back to the ceiling and shook my head in disbelieve. "I know how that feels like when your whole world collapses. Than I heard.97 - .from my mom.since four months." I whispered and as if he didn't want to hear it.I felt bad for knowing that that was true." I mumbled and I was. Three years ago my dad. "I'm sorry.I wouldn't give up this easily. When suddenly nothing is as it was and you just want to go back to how things were before but you know you can't and that wears you out.I was COMPLETELY daddy's little girl. He hadn't shaved either. My mom always joked and said that I would always love my dad more. I got REALLY sick and it just tore me apart on the inside. With other words he had cheated on her.in so many ways. She asked me why my dad did something like that. I angrily wiped the tear away.he looked away. "I told him that he has to do what makes him happy! Can you believe that? There I was full of things I wanted to throw at him.that my dad doesn't love her and the whole cheating thing.three years until my dad finally found the strength to tell my mom that it was over. He was crying you know.I wanted to be here for Edward and now I was crying because of something so stupid. She cried herself to sleep and suddenly treated me like a grown up. Than he came to me and told me he wouldn't come back. Suddenly I was the one that had to care for her.just a harmless front of cause. I laid on my back and stared at the ceiling. Charlie. I took a deep breath and . You know how it felt like to hear that? It felt like someone just pushed me from the highest building of the world. before that happened. I got up and placed myself next to him on the bed. Do you know what I said when he told me good bye?" I asked and turned my head to Edward who was staring at me. I sighed." I didn't notice my teary eyes until the first tear ran across my cheek. You know. But I never cried and I never showed how hurt I was because my mom felt so much worse.

suddenly Edward's hand trailed down my arm and finally took my hand in his. I'm not a person you have to talk to. "I like you a whole lot more when you are not such a jerk!" He laughed and my heart jumped.I never want you to cry for me. "I'm so sorry!" He gave me another kiss on the head." he said and I saw the tears in his own eyes. "You know.98 - .I… you don't even know me! I'm so sorry!" I mumbled. "I don't want you to cry. I made him laugh. I sighed in relief and laid my head back down on his chest. I started crying and felt Edward's hand stroking my back. the tear that sneaked out of his eye and found its way down his cheek. He stroked my hair and pulled me closer. I looked at him in surprise and with his other arm he pulled me closer to him and gave me a kiss on the forehead. "Edward?" I mumbled. I closed my eyes and felt how I drifted off. "But… it's all my fault. He smiled at me and wiped the tears from my face." "When I wake up you are going to eat something AND you are going to take a shower. I made you remember and you were right. I don't want you to have a reason to cry and more importantly." he mumbled and I looked up. "What?" I asked in disbelieve. I dug my head into his chest and couldn't hold my tears back." . That was the first thing he had said to me in days. "Don't be. "Hmm. "Bella! It's ok! Please! Stop apologizing!" He said and I knew he didn't want me to see it but I saw it.I had no reason to come to you. "I'm so sorry!" I mumbled and felt how a lot of tension I had never noticed was finally fading." I said and wiped his tear away.

" Carlisle nodded and walked to me. "Did you see Bella visiting him?" He asked me and I shook my head. "It has been days since their fight. "If you think that is the right way…" He trailed off and I nodded quickly.tears of joy.I finally started crying. "Esme. I can't see him like this.so carefully and protective. I leaned against Carlisle and smiled. How he was holding her. EsmePOV: "Carlisle! We have to do something! This is not working out and Edward didn't eat since days! He is so weak and he lost so much weight! Please talk to him!" I whined and Carlisle looked at me with a worried look. "I'm not going to go back in there. you might want to see this… do you have a camera with you?" Carlisle whispered." I mumbled close to crying.He laughed and gave me a kiss on my hand. He nodded and entered the room quietly. I walked into the room and couldn't help but smile in relief. "Ok.almost whispered." We walked out of his office and took the elevator to the second level. We stopped in front of Edwards's door and I took his arm. Edward was laying on his back and Bella's head rested on his chest. "Did you ask Bella about it? Did you find out what it was all about?" He asked and I shook my head. "But I'm really sure Edward screamed her name that night…" I said. "And I think I saw Bella wearing this necklace… you know… the one with the…" Carlisle nodded fast. His arms were around her waist and hers rested next to her head. .99 - . seems like this is worse than we thought it was.

I got the silver tray with his breakfast from the hallway and put it in his lap. I was thinking about what she had told me and swallowed hard. I loosened my grip. I stared at the ceiling and took a deep breath when I realized the painful truth: I was not sure if I could give her all that. She said my name! I held her tight and stroke her back. BPOV: I slowly opened my eyes and felt something moving underneath me. "Did you sleep well?" He asked with a smile."Let's get out of here… seems like Bella solved the problem!" Carlisle whispered and pulled me out of the room. She wasn't 'just another girl' she was THE girl. She wanted someone specialsomeone that knows her in and out and someone that would never hurt her. Than she sighed and one of her hands trailed up to my shoulder. I smiled while I stared at the ceiling. Never hurt me. "Edward. "Don't hurt me. I stretched my arms to the sides and laughed. I closed my eyes and tried to remember exactly how this felt so that I could think of it when it was over. My heart picked up speed and my cheeks hurt because I was smiling so badly. "No.in fact I was able to feel again. I was about to panic when I remembered where I was and smiled. I got up and smiled at Edward who stared at me. Please let me trust you. She was not like other girl." she mumbled and my eyes grew wide. ." she mumbled. Her head moved.100 - . I was happy. EPOV: I opened my eyes and felt a lot better.right.she seemed to nod." she sighed and I smiled. Bella's head was still on my chest and her whole body pressed against mine felt so warm and.happy wasn't a word to explain that. "Never better! But I told you what you have to do now!" I said and jumped from the bed.

I smiled. "Don't look like that Ed. Edward looked at me like he didn't believe me and I knew that I would start crying in a minute.great!" . "This is going to be fun… us buddies together! Talking about girls you like and boys I like! Sounds. "Well… what ARE you talking about?" I asked.I." I said and was about to feed him some strawberry when he took my wrist in his hand and pulled it down. "Oh… that's ok… who said I want to be more than friends anyway?" I said and laughed. "Oh I get it… it's not me it's you right? And then you tell me something about your puppy just died and you just…" He put his hand on my mouth. "That's not what I'm talking about…" I laughed. "I.101 - . "Don't worry… it's nothing really… I just wanted to make sure we… understand each other…" I laughed.Let's just be friends ok?" He finally said and my smile was gone. "What's wrong?" I asked.you promised!" I said and laughed. He shook his head. "Yeah… I don't think my English is THAT bad!" I said and laughed.pal!" I said and punched his shoulder."Say AHHH. My smile vanished. "I'm just not ready for something serious!" I nodded silently and smiled again. He gave me a weak smile and looked at the bedcover.a little bit harder than appropriate. "You are going to eat. "Oh…" "Listen Bella… I just… I'm just… You are…" He didn't know what to say. I snorted frustrated.

Guess who is gonna sleep sitting tonight! GUILTY! Love you guys. I know. Laura .102 - .alligator!" I said cheerfully and ran out of the room.I told you guys I was at the pool today. There was a knock on the door and my head shoot in the air. "There you are! I was looking all over for you..stuff! See you later. I never wanted to be more than that Edward!" I said and put the strawberries back on the plate. Why does it always have to hurt so badly? I started crying and felt the weight on my shoulders again..like your mother. I closed the door behind her and smiled while I shook my head.we have to get ready for the banquet…" Eliza said and came in. "It's ok.. my friend told me to put sunscreen on and I was like: "I'm used to Italian sun.STUPID BELLA! Hey guys! I hope you are not going to kill me for this chapter! Anyway! I hope you all understood that LJBF means Let's Just Be Friends! I know. "And don't forget to shower!" I yelled and slammed my door shut. I wiped the tears away and opened the door. right? Well. I was still listening for some movement out in the hallway and when I didn't hear anything I slid down onto the floor and hid my face in my hands. I laughed.. I leaned on it and breathed hard and fast."Bella?" He asked and looked like he thought I was insane.this sun is NOT gonna burn me!" Yeah.we ALL want to kill Edward for saying that but that's Edward through and through and don't we love him for that? By the way. ALWAYS your hopes up. "Well… buddy… I gotta go… some stuff I have to do and things I have to put in things while I do.

Really ho. "You look a lot better now that you are all cleaned up.handsome… buddy!" I said and punched him in the arm.I think!" I walked down the last steps and finally reached him. "Where are Esme and Carlisle?" I asked. I forgot where I was going and what I had to do.let's go!" He mumbled and walked over to the door. "Hurry! Edward is waiting for you since… five minutes!" She said and gave me a light push. If there was anything worse than being friends with Edward. I nodded and walked down the stairs. "My parents went already.the whole welcome thing and so on… you get the idea!" He said and rolled his eyes. I looked back at Eliza in complete confusion. I didn't know what kind of dress she put on me and I didn't care. He gave me a slight glare and looked back at the street.103 - . "Hey you! We're late.waiting for Eliza to finish with my transformation. I nodded and at the same moment I had no idea what he was talking about! I walked out of the door and down there was a. I looked out of the window and watched the houses around us getting blurry.yellow Lamborghini? How cliché! I got in and Edward started driving. Silence spread and I couldn't stand it anymore.Come clean BPOV: I was just standing there.again a little harder than needed. I stopped. The first time I got pulled out of my thoughts was when I was standing in front of the stairs. He turned around and suddenly the worried look on his face changed into a smile. "Ah… thanks.almost surprised. I didn't whine when she decided to change my hair for the fourth time and I didn't say a word when she gave me the High Heels.than . "Hey! You look pretty!" He said.

"If you want to I can save you I can take you away from here So lonely inside So busy out there And all you wanted was somebody who cares" (All you wanted. "If I could be your angel Your angel. can't. want. for real" (Be be your love. want to be your love Want to be your love. and I am included in that Oh.104 - . how I try to be just okay Yeah.Rachel Yagatama) "I've never liked this song!" I mumbled and changed the channel this time. can't be your love But I want. "Everything's falling. Your angel Protect you from the pain .Michelle Branch) "Ah yeah right!" Edward mumbled and changed the channel.it was being friends with Edward and sitting alone with him in a quiet car! "GOSH!" I yelled and turned the radio on. but all I ever really wanted Was a little piece of you And everybody's talking how I.

105 - .l I'll be your angel" (Angel.Natasha Bedingfield) "I don't think so…" Edward changed the channel again and I looked at him with my mouth wide open.I'll keep you safe from danger You'll never hurt again I'll be your a.Hinder) "GOD! I HATE this song!" I yelled and pressed the button.g. Edward turned around and looked at me with a winning smile.n.l I'm gonna be your a.e.g.e. .n. "What was wrong with that song?" I asked but Edward didn't answer. "I think you can do much better than me After all the lies that I made you believe Guilt kicks in and I start to see The edge of the bed Where your nightgown used to be I told myself I won't miss you But I remember What it feels like beside you I really miss your hair in my face And the way your innocence tastes And I think you should know this You deserve much better than me" (Better than me.

oh yeah. "Ok… what's the MATTER with you! Why do you always have to change the channel?" I yelled." (Boston. oh yeah. "When I think of love I think of you Yeah it's my favorite thing to do" Edward was about to change the channel again but I pushed his hand away. and you don't wear my chains. perfect for me. too!" He yelled back and reached for the radio. you don't know me. "Why do I have to give up? Why don't you just stop changing the channel?" He yelled back. you are NOT going to change it!" "Watch me!" He yelled and reached for the radio again. and you don't even care.Augustina) "No…" Edward mumbled and changed the channel. "GOSH can you just leave one song on?" I yelled.106 - . "Because YOU started it!" I yelled. "No. "You don't know me. I let out a huge scream." I pushed his hand away."So… what was wrong with that song?" He asked and I stared out of the window. "You're my missing puzzle piece Yeah you are. she said. . "Well than I'm going to end it.

you got your own rules I don't mind playing your way Baby take me to school and I'll listen to every word you say. "Well than fucking do so! It's not like you need two hands with your stupid automatic!" I yelled! "You take every breath I breathe away I just wanna tell you baby How much I am feelin' you" "Bella this is NOT funny I'm driving 95 miles per hour and if you don't give me my arm back I'm going to hurt you because I fucking don't care!" He said angrily. watch ME!" I responded and tried to pull his hand away with both of my hands. . "What are you freaking doing Bella! I have to drive!" He yelled when his hand was on my side of the car.107 - . "Shut up Edward! I try to prove a point!" "Oh and what would that be? Never drive with an insane German? Mission accomplished!" "Yeah."You walk into a room All eyes are on you Everyone wants to know your name" "No." "No you butthole! My point is more like…" "Well I'm not gonna listen! So just give me my arm back!" He yelled and tried to break free.

. "Uh oh… look.108 - . "AAAAAAHHHHH!" I started screaming until the car came to a loud stop and Edward and I just sat there breathing heavily."Gosh I can't feel my pinky anymore! We are going to crash and my hand is deadare you done. The chain was broken. "Well… at least no one is hurt and the car is not broken!" Edward mumbled. All the force and the surprise that I had let him go tore the necklace from my neck and drove us into the wrong lane. "Not at all you stupid idiot! And I'm going to hold you here until you listen to me!" I yelled and banged his arm against the car dashboard..I'm sorry… I didn't…" He started and looked at me. By 95 miles per hour it was too late for Edward to go back to the right lane so he just stirred left and drove into the dark away from the street. I ripped my necklace out of his hand. "So what do you call that?" I yelled and held the necklace in front of his face. "I'm right where I wanna be Next to you standing next to me Oh baby why don't you take my hand And we'll walk to the other side Where all we see is that love is blind I think by now you understand Just wanna tell you baby How much I am feelin'."(Feelin' you.WATCH THE STREET YOU IDIOT! CAR! CAR! CAR!" I yelled and pointed to the car that drove our way and started honking its horn like crazy.Jesse McCartney) "You…" He yelled and somehow grabbed my necklace. It took me a minute to get over the shock. I instantly let go of his arm but it was too late.BUDDY!" He yelled.look. My eyes grew wide… "I'm..

"I'm not going to drive with YOU in THIS car EVER again!" I screamed and stomped with my feet when I was finally standing outside. I heard his door open and close. With other words. "What do you think you are doing?" He asked and grabbed my wrist. "I'm not even CONSIDDERING it!" I yelled and stomped again. "What's WRONG today!" I screamed into the sky when I felt the icy raindrops on my naked back. "Bella! Come back! This is stupid!" He yelled.it's always you!" I mumbled and opened the car. "Bella! Come back in the car!" I crossed my arms in front of my chest. "What's wrong with the car?" He asked. "No you stupid idiot! I'm going to walk to this fucking banquet shit!" I yelled and turned around just to notice that everything around me was black.I didn't know where to go… and my underwear was soaked.turn right!" He said and smiled at me knowing I had to come back in the car at some point. "Well… good luck with that! Just walk into the darkness and on the third treewhich you can't see. I didn't even hear a car in all the rain and started shivering when I felt the rain drenching my underwear. This time the grass was full of mud and I felt the dirt on my legs. "Well sometimes I think you've got a stinger!" He said and laughed.109 - . I broke away."I was talking about my-" He started but I interrupted him. There was thunder and sudden rain. "Of cause you. But I smiled back and said: "Thank you!" I turned around and walked into the darkness. I let out another angry scream. "Oh PLEASE! Yellow-black car seats… I'm not a bee!" I yelled into the darkness. "So… what are you going to do? Are you just going to stand there forever?" He laughed which made me even angrier. Edward laughed. .

"So now I'm STUPID! Insane. "And what Edward?" I yelled into the darkness.GO!" I yelled and still tried to loosen his grip. "Bella! This is dangerous and…" He trailed off.shall we?" He said carefully and tore at my arms. "And you are a complete heat head right now!" Edward mumbled. "Let.stupid… that matches!" I yelled back and almost tripped over a fallen tree.where were we?" Edwards asked. "Never! Listen. "Let's… hope so. "That is NOT true! I would NEVER scream your name…" I blushed when I realized how perverted that sounded. "Uff… get off of me! You are soooo heavy… I need air!" I yelled and started to hit him. I know you! You are just going to walk around in the darkness and ten minutes later you finally see how stupid you were and in the end you are lost and scream my name and I have to look for you!" He said and caught my second arm. "I'm serious Bella! I don't know where we are right now and I couldn't even help you out of here if I wanted to!" He yelled and I laughed. "I'm going nowhere with you!" I yelled and leaned back so that it was harder for him to pull me. I stopped. What I completely forgot were my high heels… I was just standing on the heels and before I could realize it they slipped away and I fell on the ground in all the mud and Edward on top of me. I had no idea where Edward was. . "Well that's a lot better. "Oh! So you don't even want to help me!" I yelled over my shoulder and stomped my way into nowhere. I felt a hand around my wrist and jumped in shock. I tried to break free again but this time he had a good grip on my arm.at this point I couldn't even see the car.me.110 - .

I laughed. "Panic button. "No. "Jep… my heels are ruined."Just under one condition!" He said and even in the darkness I knew he was smiling. thin halter dress! "Ok… here is my umbrella. I could feel his breath on my neck and cheeks.it felt so warm… Another thunder. Another lightning and I was shocked to see how close Edward's face was to mine. no… that's fine…" I mumbled.why not completing it!" I mumbled and smiled. "So where is the car?" I asked and stared in the darkness at this moment the alarm of Edward's car went of and we saw the head lights just 50 feet away. Another thunder and I jumped. "Did you just lay your head in the mud?" Edward asked and started to laugh. I held my breath again and closed my eyes. At that moment a lightning brightened up everything for a second and I saw Edward's dirty face and wet hair." he mumbled and opened it. I went under it and sighed." Edward said and pulled me with him to the car. too. my dress is ruined. "Ok. This wasn't so bad after all. too. He gave me a hand and pulled me up. "Gosh! You should see your face!" Edward laughed. I took a deep breath and closed my eyes. . "I've got some fresh sports clothes in the back… if you don't care…" He trailed off.it was freaking winter and I was outside in a short. "We… should probably go away from here… all these trees around us make me nervous!" Edward mumbled and got up. The truth was that I was about to kill for dry clothes. "And now smarty-pants? We can't sit like this in your car! We are going to ruin it completely!" I said and felt all the mud sliding down my back.111 - . ok… what kind of condition?" I asked and rolled my eyes. "You should see yours!" I responded and leaned my head back in the mud. I started laughing and shortly after Edward started to. most of my hair was ruined anyway.

You can do this… here is no one… just you.thank you!" I said a little bitter and started to dry my body as fast and good as I could.you turn all the lights in this car off!" I said and in the next moment he locked the car with his remote and the lights went off. "TURN AROUND!" I yelled and heard him laugh quietly. I laid it over Edward's right shoulder. He gave me my dress and his fresh clothes in the one hand and the umbrella in the other.112 - ." I said and Edward turned around.thanks. I swallowed hard. "Hold that please. I fixed them so that they wouldn't hang in the mud and wrapped my hair into the towel." I mumbled and held onto Edward's shoulder while I tried to get into those huge. "Listen… I'm going to turn around and I'm NOT looking back at you AT ALL! Ok?" He said."And here is a pair of sweatpants and a T-shirt… ok… let's see… let me hold the umbrella for you and you change!" He said and took the umbrella out of my hand. "Are you kidding? Because this is not funny! You're kidding… right?" I asked and felt the heat in my face. "May I. "Just under one condition. your turn.and Edward… but he is looking away. I put it on and sighed. I laughed. I was just about to undo my halter dress when he turned around. I took it and hit him. long pants. I swallowed and felt my heart beating faster when I turned around and heard Edward open the belt of his suit pants. This was not easy. "Shirt!" I ordered and he gave me the shirt. "Here is your towel by the way!" He said. "Pants!" I said and Edward handed me the sweat pants over his shoulder while he took the dirty dress in his hand. Edward turned back around and I sighed. Ok Bella. He let the pants rest on the . "Ok.at least he is saying that! I shook my head to free it from all these thoughts and got out of my dress.

Edward laughed and I looked at him." he answered and I stuck my tongue out. As suddenly as the shirt had landed on my head it was gone.113 - . I let out a loud sigh of relief when I was finally sitting in the car and Edward had turned the heat on. I closed my eyes and inhaled it. His whole body was pressed against my back and his soft laughter on my neck gave me chills. "Why did you never take the clothes out of the car." He answered and I closed my eyes and leaned against the window. He took the pants out of my hand and a minute later his suit jacket rested on top of his pants.I know that this was bad and I shouldn't have done itbut it felt sooo good.arm that held the umbrella and I held my breath. This was even weirder than I thought it would be! Suddenly he placed his button down shirt on my head and hugged me from the back with the excuse to get his shirt. "I actually like you in my clothes… they look so much better on you than on me!" He admitted and I blushed. "Hey!" I laughed and was about to shake the shirt of when I smelled his scent. . So I always had towels and extra clothes with me. "You don't look hot either!" I shot back. "So why do you have fresh sport clothes in your car when you are not even doing any sport?" I asked. Edward took all our clothes and put them in the backseat. let's go back into the car!" He said and took the umbrella. "Well I did a lot of sport last year and this car was always the car I took to any kind of practice. "You. He opened my door and I got in. "What's so funny?" I asked. "Ok. "I didn't use this car since last year.I mean they are in there since one year?" he laughed.

He smiled and turned the keys a little further around so that we could hear the engine starting.this storms seems to get stronger with every minute!" . He started dialing again and finally called the towing service. There was no way out. "They are going to be here in an hour or two. "Let's see if we can get out of here!" He mumbled and tried to drive backwardsthan forwards. "Since Tuesday. "Since when do you have an iphone?" He asked and looked automatically on the back.lots of wracks because of the weather or something like that…" I nodded and laid my head back against the window." we both said at the same time and he gave me a knowing nod. This felt good.114 - . "What the heck?" I asked confused. "Try mine!" I offered and he looked at me completely confused. "Oh no… my phone's wet… it's broken… we're stuck!" He said and leaned back against the seat. "Relax… I just thought you could sleep better when you are actually laying in your seat!" He explained. "… and if you don't have to go out you better stay in. Before I knew what happened I was laying flat on my back. I reached into my purse and handed him mine.just to see that it doesn't work. "Are you tired?" He asked and I nodded my head silently.we were stuck in nowhere. "Well… seems like we need someone to pull us out of here!" He said and dialed a number on his iphone. "Oh… ok!" I closed my eyes again and sighed.

"What is it?" Edward asked just now I noticed that his seat was down.115 - . "Let the rain fall down And wake my dreams Let it wash away My sanity . "Ah no…" Edward said and looked at me like I was insane. the sun. too. I laid back down and closed my eyes. "Ok… let's make a deal! We don't change the radio station. "You don't know that song?" I asked and couldn't control my laughter anymore. enjoy wherever you are! Let's go back Back to the beginning Back to when the earth. "I think we both learned our lesson!" He said and I sat up. He laughed. "Are you sure you want to turn the radio on again?" I asked and smiled. "Oh no…" I said and laughed. the stars all aligned 'Cause perfect didn't feel so perfect Trying to fit a square into a circle was my life I defy…" I slammed my hand in my face." he repeated and we shook hands.no matter what!" I said and Edward smiled. "So… and now some music… enjoy.I looked up. "No matter what.

"Yeah… we just didn't come clean!" I responded and rubbed some dirt off of Edward's face." "Oh my… going out is better than always staying in? Well…" I said and trailed off. So that we could look at each other.'Cause I wanna feel the thunder I wanna scream Let the rain fall down I'm coming clean. "Seems like who ever wrote that song.wrote it for us!" Edward said and laughed.116 - . "I'm shedding Shedding every color Trying to find a pigment of truth Beneath my skin 'Cause different Doesn't feel so different And going out is better Then always staying in Feel the wind. I'm coming clean. "Well… seems like she should be here if she wants to loose her sanity!" I laughed so hard that I had tears in my eyes. Meanwhile I was laying on my side and Edward was. "We definitely washed away our sanity!" Edward said between laughter. ." "Oh…" Edward said and started laughing. too.

they had to fight on the way and get lost! Well. there are funny parts in it anyway! Oh and you guys know how that works.. "Oh."Let's go back Back to the beginning.117 - .-) Love you guys soooo much.Hilary Duff) Silence.but well. Laura! .I wanted them to get to this borring party but no." I mumbled and laid on my back. still kind of interesting though! I hope you read the lyrics.you've got the same name as a friend of mina AND our dog! . "She's singing that song.. too. It was easy to make fun of the words.to understand the meaning and to know that it was all about a new startanother chance." (Come clean.that last part seemed to hover in the car.completely different than I had planed the day. I swallowed... "Hilary Duff.was another thing.dress is on the profil! Now I'm done and tired oh and Finja.because there are some jokes hidden in this chapter that you just understand when you read the lyrics." I said and Edward gave me a questioning look." Hey guys! Again.

"No.the rain. As always Edward was sitting right across the table and we both made a great effort to not look at each other." Edward said and just couldn't look away from me. He looked more at the title page than listened. Nothing else. I looked at Carlisle. Edward looked at me for the first time since yesterday and I had orange juice running out of my nose." he lied.On Speed dial BPOV: The night went by.somehow.118 - . I tell you if I wouldn't be at the same table as the President right now I would have spit it all out. The next morning we all met in the dining room for Sunday brunch. "We came up from the street because of. It reminded me of a car wrack you are driving past. "Well I guess we can be lucky that no one got hurt!" He said and turned the page of his newspaper around.I just wasn't prepared for that. We didn't talk at all and that made the whole situation so much more awkward! It seemed like the first time I dared to breathe was when I closed the door to my room. . I just took a zip of my orange juice when Carlisle took the Washington Post in his hand and said: "So… back to yesterday… what happened again?" I coughed. He finally looked at us and smiled. My head got all light and dizzy and I felt everything get blurry." Edward lied again. I grabbed the napkin and tried to hide the mess that was. You know it's a really bad and disgusting thing but you still can't help it and look at it hoping you see some blood or a head… He finally looked away and concentrated on what he wanted to say.well me! "Well. "Nothing more?" Carlisle asked and seemed to be not really there. It was just a second and that was enough to let my heart stop beating and my fingers get numb. And I couldn't get back on the street so we had to wait in the car for the towing service that came two hours later.hoping he would buy the story.

you should know that!" Carlisle said.more on the title page of the Washington Post. "Seems like some of the lightning you saw yesterday were camera flashes. Right than my phone rang and everyone stared at me." Carlisle mumbled.to ground us until we are thirty and tell us that we are a shame for his campaign.no. Carlisle smiled. the fact that Carlisle wasn't furious was even worse than get yelled at. But nothing. Carlisle acted like nothing happened and I didn't understand it but I didn't careEdward and I were all over the title page. "Oh don't be… I bet it's Rosalie or Alice. Another picture showed me in my underwear reaching out for Edward.not even a mean look. "Look! Tanya Adams read to the blind yesterday!" Ok." I said in a low voice.119 - . "I am so sorry.just take it I bet they are exploding out of curiosity right now" I blushed even worse and took my iphone out of my pocket Alice. I still felt dizzy.I completely forgot to turn it off!" I apologized. "What the hell!" Edward mumbled.the president just saw me in underwear and Edward just saw me in underwear. This was so embarrassing.wrong. I blushed. I looked at Edward who was as pale as I was. "Hey Alice. There was one picture of me undoing my halter dress and Edward was looking at me.Why? I just saw myself in underwear. For some reason I wanted him to show emotions. That was when he gave me the towel. . I gasped for air and felt the knife falling out of my hand but didn't hear it falling on the plate.I just wanted the pants! Oh and than there is the picture of Edward laying on top of me in the woods and the biggest one of cause that took pretty much the whole page was the one where Edward hugged me from the back without his shirt on. not in the mirror. "No cursing Edward. Oh Godmy parents! I was not hungry anymore.the WHOLE world would see me today in underwear.

This was SOOOO embarrassing! "Oh.this is not my life.I just wanted her to understand that we REALLY weren't alone right now."OH MY GOD! What do you have to say in defense this is like PURE sex on the title page of one of world's biggest newspapers. So… did you guys have sex? Was he all gentle and so on? Did he tell you that he loves you when he came?" She screamed. "Oh shut up! There is nothing more important than this. "Oh… this is sooo cute! You guys are still in bed and he is all happy!" She said. "Hi Alice!" Carlisle said with a huge smile. "Oh. Silence. too. "Esme is here. oh… he is there isn't he? Were you about to have sex again? Oh… I get it! That's why you can't talk! Well he has to wait… but say hi to him from me!" She said and Edward smiled at me completely amused. "Carlisle is there? You have sex with the son of the president AND the president?" She asked and my eyes grew wide. Edward however seemed to shrink in his seat.my. too?" I asked. "Ok Bella… this is grouse but I still love you!" She said.god! You have a threesome?" She asked in surprise. I heard Edward burst out in laughter. OH MY GOD! This is NOT happening! This can't be happening! They heard every word. too?" I asked completely annoyed by her stupidity.you want to talk to her. too.can we talk later.120 - . "Ah yeah… do you want to say hi to Carlisle. I really didn't get what was so funny right now. Alice!" Edward said. spill it! Did you do it more than one time? Oh my god! How often did you guys do it? Jasper and I did it once ten times in one night!" She yelled. "Hi to you.I'm kind of busy right now…" She laughed. .this doesn't HAPPEN to Bella Swan! "Come on. "Ahm Alice.how do you feel?" She screamed and I saw Esme and Carlisle hide their smiles.

"Oh don't be… we all have our desires!" Alice said.she stuck to EVERY thought and not just my thoughts.he was laughing! This wasn't funny! Not at all! EPOV: I was laying on my bed and tried to figure out why I couldn't get Bella out of my head. "No. Everyone looked at me in surprise. I sat up and there was"Michele?" I asked confused.121 - . "Yet… ALICE YOU STUPID IDIOT! I'M SITTING AT THE BREAKFAST TABLE AND WHEN I SEE YOU THE NEXT TIME I'M GOING TO KILL YOU!" I yelled and hung up on her. . "You didn't yell at me!" Alice said confused. "Come in. I'm sorry for yelling at you!" I said.I started dreaming of her." I mumbled and turned the iphone of before I put it back in my pocket.and that NOT in a good way! I walked over to my dad's office where he still worked. She gives me goose bumps. "Hi Edward!" A female voice said in a seductive tone my eyes grew wide. Edward looked down at his plate and his whole body was shaking. There was a knock at the door.Edward burst out in laughter and I rolled my eyes. My maid? We had a thing going three month agothat was LONG ago. And 90 of those dreams were nothing to talk about. too. "I apologize for the bad language. She was like a virus." I mumbled and continued staring at the ceiling. "I'm sorry…" I started. "Your dad wants to see you hon… now!" She said and gave me a wink before she left the room.

I didn't want to tell on Bella.she is following your lead and you are BOTH on the title page… what was going ON in the woods?" He asked and now I knew why he wasn't mad at breakfast. "Think about it! She is just here for six month! No need to get attached! The last time you got attached and she broke your heart you got all…" He didn't finish his sentence but we both knew what he wanted to say. "Nothing dad. I could have told him that I didn't even love Emily but what kind of argument would that be? .Bella wouldn't see any of this.I know I should be used to that by now but this time it hurt.122 - . "So… what is this all about?" I asked confused. difficult. light headed… there were so many ways to put it.again… I really thought since Bella is here we would have left that behind and now." He looked at me like he didn't believe me.it's ALL my fault again and I didn't even do anything! Bella was the one that had to take my arm so that we nearly died! She was the one that got out of the car BEFORE it started to rain. And of cause."Hey dad.out of hand.instead of preventing these things. "Why did you get out of the car in the first place?" He asked and I didn't know what to say." He pointed to the big lather seat and I did as he told me.it's late… why are you still here?" I asked.even though she deserved it. "What? Why? That is not fair!" I argued. "I don't really want to talk about it but it is really not important. I want you to stay away from Bella. "Edward. We just got wet and changed into dry clothes. really! We were just getting really full of mud and stuff and-" He looked at me with big eyes.this was JUST for me. She was the one that HAD to walk away! I was for once the reasonable person that prevented her from getting lost and it was STILL my fault." he said and my eyes grew wide and my mouth fell open. "Take a seat. "This is about today's big news… you are covering the title page. son.I even turned my back to her when she was changing! There is no need to think that something happened.

"I don't want to separate you from her. There it was again. I didn't get it. "Just like a shadow I'll be beside you I'll be your comfort And let it guide you home I will provide you a place of shelter I want a be your zone Tell me what to do Tell me what you wanted me to do ."I never said that I wanted to get all serious with her! She is living here and now I can't even talk to her because of some stupid pictures? We've got the same friends! How do you want to separate us?" I asked and felt how I got mad.it was a song. no this is not about me or my health.I just want you to stop building a connection that will never work! Invest your energy in more important things!" He said and gave me a hopeful look.123 - .this was not my alarm clock. You just try to make me not notice it.isn't it? You think that we are bad publicity!" I yelled. "You don't even deny that it's all about your campaign.don't worry dad. This is all about YOU! About YOUR campaign! That's what's important. BPOV: I just had this weird elevator dream again and thought that I could see a face this time when a sudden BEEP woke me up. "You should hear yourself talking. I opened my eyes and looked at the alarm clock: 1:24 am. I turned the light on and gave my eyes a minute to adjust to the sudden brightness. You are a natural there is no way that your stupid son could destroy your campaign." I said and walked out of the office. It was not a beep.WE? Since when is there a WE it's just Bella and you!" He responded and I shook my head in disbelieve. "No.

I wouldn't give a strange man any information. "Hello?" I asked in my sleepy voice. Uh oh.I'll make you great to be a man With a woman who can stand Who will never promise to leave her man Making vows to please her man. he is in his room sleeping!" I said and got up. "Ahm hi… are you Bella?" A strange voice asked me and in the background I heard loud music and people talking. . "I have him. "Oh really? I could have told you that before!" The voice said." To be exact. "Ahm no… listen I don't know who you are but-" The man started but I interrupted him. "Who wants to know that?" I asked back.personally of cause?" The strange male voice asked.124 - . I finally turned the light on and there was his bed it was empty. "I'm sorry but I don't think you've got the right to ask that!" I said and was about to hang up when he said something that let me freeze on the spot." "What? No. I tried to hear him breathing because I didn't want to wake him up by turning the light on but I couldn't hear a thing. "Ok… he is NOT in his room!" I said into the phone and closed Edward's door so that his parents wouldn't hear me talking.he hadn't even slept in it.it was a ringtone but not something I can remember putting in my phone… I took the phone from the little nightstand and answered the call. "Listen I'm walking over to Edward's room right now and if this is just a stupid joke I'm going to kill you!" I hissed and opened Edward's door. "Do you know Edward Masen. I sat on Edward's bed and felt my heart pick up speed.

"There we are Miss. DC 20001. I cut the line again and was about to walk in when the bodyguard stopped me. "I need a taxi please. I didn't want to see Edward like this. Washington. "You were the first person on speed dial. I was chewing on my fingernails."Ahm ok… sorry… so why did you call me again?" I asked and scratched my head." He said and my eyes grew wide." The guy said.649 New York Ave NW." I rolled my eyes. "Ahm yeah sure… I'm going to be there in a minute!" I said and hung up. "Ahm some club called Avenue?" I asked and the driver looked at me as if he wanted to say: You are not really dressed for that! I rolled my eyes. I got into the taxi and realized that I forgot the address completely. "Your taxi is waiting outside Miss. WHAT? "Oh ok… sure… and WHY did you call me?" I asked. I never saw him drunk and it was just something that was so painful for some reason. I gave him the money and jumped out of the taxi.I didn't want to be this person." I said and the guard nodded and walked away. "Well… Edward is here and he is… pretty drunk… someone has to pick him up because I don't let him drive home. "Club Avenue." the guy said. "I'm sorry Miss but you have to stand in line like everyone else. "Ok… where is 'here' exactly?" I asked and got up and walked into my room so that I could change into something else. I rushed into some pants and went downstairs where I met one of the guards.125 - . . "I'm not here to enjoy myself. "Just drive!" And so he did.I a nervous wrack. I'm here to pick up Edward Masen! I'm Bella!" I said and crossed my arms in front of my chest." The guy said and I swallowed hard." the guard said and I nodded and rushed outside. I tried to fix my hair that was everywhere and put some lip gloss on so that I wouldn't look too bad when I went into this club.

"What can I do for you honey?" He asked and winked at me. "Oh no… no alcohol please. I entered the club and the loud music seemed to let my ears fall off." He said and I smiled. "It's water.but his eyes were open. "Bella!" I said impatient." I smiled and he pointed to the other end of the bar where I could see Edward's head laying on the bar table. He must be about three years older than me. "So who is on your speed dial?" Chad asked and gave me a flirty smile. "You can go!" The guy said and let me in. The bartender smiled at me.He mumbled something into his headset and than looked back at me. I laughed. I stroke his back.one drink wouldn't be that bad. "How are you feeling?" I asked but he didn't answer.now I can at least understand why he had you on speed dial.I'm Bella… Edward's pick up service!" I said and rolled my eyes. "My name is Chad by the way!" The guy said and placed a drink in front of me. I recognized his voice immediately and smiled when I realized how cute and young this guy was. . Chad disappeared for a minute and I looked at Edward. The cute bar guy laughed and I walked over to Edward.126 - . For a minute I thought he was sleeping. I had no idea where to look for Edward and so decided to just go to the bar." I mumbled and Chad smiled. He laughed. "Oh… ok!" I sat down next to Edward. "Yeah… not his best hour!" I said with raised eyebrows. "Ahm yes I guess so… we talked on the phone half an hour ago. "What did you say your name was?" He asked. "Well.

" He said and gave me a small cart. . "I really should get going… he needs to get some rest. At least it was a German carsomething that I could drive! "Here are the car keys. I took the car keys and said good bye." I said and was about to take them when he pulled away." I said. I sighed when the door was closed and Chad was gone. "Let me help you with that… I lead you out of the back so that no one sees you.127 - . I really didn't know how to get him to that car!" I said and supported one of Edward's shoulders while Chad supported the other one. "What's that?" I asked and looked at it. "Thanks.he was staring at the road. We put him in the passenger seat of the silver Mercedes SLK. He really wasn't THAT drunk. "Ahm… no one as far as I know…" I said and got up. "Thanks… maybe I will!" I said and winked at him. I laid the cart in a little shelf under the radio and drove away." I said and picked up speed.maybe you can call me when you are not to busy picking up drunk assholes!" He said and I laughed. I helped Edward from his chair.so why wasn't he talking to me? "So… how'sa goin?" I asked and he rolled his eyes and leaned at the window. "My number. I gave Edward a short glare. "Ok… that works… I expected a 'thanks Bella' or a 'what would I do without you Bella' but rolling your eyes and ignoring me is so much sweeter. "You only get them when you take this." Chad said when he opened my door. too." I smiled thankfully. We made it out of the club and Edward's car was already at the door.He was so funny. "This is really nice.

"Of cause he is perfect… he is the best president since…" "Since J. Carlisle didn't tell you to get drunk.F. you know!" He mumbled and turned away. "What are you talking about?" I asked confused. "He is not as perfect as you think.128 - ." He started giggling and I rolled my eyes.we are living in the White House this house is signposted in a 500 mile range!" I smiled and Edward laughed. But that is his job." He said and I laughed."Thanks. no… I'm not talking about life! I'm talking about this situation!" He mumbled. He is a really responsible man… he doesn't tell you to get drunk!" I said and Edward's face became a grimace of pain. "Ahm." He said." he said and I had no idea what he was talking about. There was a long silence in the car and then all of a sudden Edward turned around and stared at me. He is also a dad. "How do you know where you have to go?" He asked and I had difficulties to understand him. "So Edward. "Why is it ironic… oh I get it… because the last time I was the drunk one?" He seemed to give that a thought and than shook his head.in case you didn't notice. "Life is always ironic!" I mumbled and took a right turn. He made me mad. No. "It's so ironic you know.K.the whole reason why I'm drunk and now you pick me up and everything… it's really ironic.and he is not that great in being a dad. yes… we all heard this story and yes he is a great president. "Because dad told me to. "No. "What's so funny?" I asked and gave him a short glare. "No… but good point.WHY are you drunk?" I asked and didn't really care. "No Edward Masen." .

"WHAT!" I yelled back and he looked at me like he wanted to tell me something but than decided not to. Meanwhile it was already 2:40 am and I rolled my eyes when I turned the light off. "Ok… I think you've got everything." I said and was about to leave the room when Edward called me back. He is a great man… sorry…" He mumbled and stared out of the window again." I left the room without another word and was glad when I was back in my own bed.My mouth fell wide open. Just another day in my crazy new life! .129 - . You have no right to say that your dad is bad." "Bella…" "GOSH! That makes me so angry right now!" "Bella…" "Oh just shut up! I really can't take your self-pity right now!" "BELLA!" He yelled and I jumped.I wouldn't have been that patient with you! Your whole attitude and everything." He said and than fell on his bed. "Bella… I'm sorry if I made you mad… thanks for picking me up. "You're right. "What? How do you dare to even think that! He is faithful to your mom and so understanding. We finally reached the White House and one of the guards helped me carrying Edward up into his room. I gave him a weak smile. I tell you if you would be my son. "You're welcome.

.. the thing with Chad could get interesting..130 - .Ok different than I thought again.but before you guys kill me.. well I'm not gonna say it! You just have to read I guess! Love you guys! .

"It's 6:45 am… almost time to get up!" I said and laid down at the end of his bed." Edward mumbled and I laughed. you are not. swallow that…" I ordered and he took the pills without another word. "I'm dead." He mumbled and turned away from the light. He gave me the glass back and fell back into his pillows. "No. It's too painful for death!" Edward laughed. He held his head and I smiled. "I'm exhausted!" I whined. "What are you doing here?" He asked and sat up. Edward turned around and watched me. "Sorry… it's just me!" I said and opened a window. . That's why I went to the little first aid kit in my bathroom and got some painkillers. "True… well than I'm…" "Just whining!" I said and closed my eyes. I sneaked into Edward's room and opened the curtains. "How late is it?" He asked and closed his eyes.131 - . "Mh… Michele… just one more minute.Screwed up BPOV: Surprisingly I woke up before my alarm clock rang. "I'm here to help you with your hangover." I walked into his bathroom and got a glass of water. "Here. I smiled when I remembered how I felt just a few days ago.

for some weird reason! He didn't respond anything so I just opened my eyes and saw him standing in front of me. "Hmm. "What? You are freaking early and anyway. "You know why I'm really here?" I asked and looked at him. I stuck out my tongue and gave him a pinch in the side. I sighed." I whispered.who cares. And don't you have a hangover?" I asked and sounded kind of angry. "Oh god! I knew there was a catch!" He whined and looked at me. "Just shut up! I still have 15 minutes. "See you in 15 minutes. "You know that Michele is going to throw a fit when she sees you in here. "What are you doing?" I asked without opening my eyes." I mumbled.don't you?" He asked. "Ok… I see… you are REALLY happy that I feel so good!" He said and fell back on the bed next to me.smiling. "Yeah… good night…" Edward said. "Listen you idiot!" I said with a smile in my voice. ." I hit him playfully and closed my eyes again. I sat up. "I'm getting dressed!" He answered. "Yeah… I don't care…" "Fine with me!" Edward said and got up. "Yeah… 15 minutes…" He mumbled and turned around on his stomach.132 - .almost sleeping again."Bella?" Edward asked quietly.

I wasn't THAT drunk!" He said and gave me a wining smile. ok… but only because you brought me medicine and that's the secret code for a little peace talk!" He said with closed eyes and smiled. "I did not!" "Did. . "Well! Dora the explorer is important to my little cousin. "Then focus! This is really important to me!" I said."Ok. "Don't forget that I brought you medicine! And I picked you up yesterday night AND got you in your room without your parents noticing AND…" "… you flirted with the bar guy! Yes. ok… spill it! What is it this time?" I rolled my eyes. "Oh so you admit it?" He asked and opened one of his eyes. too!" "Ok… whatever that's not what I want to talk about!" I said.that doesn't mean I'm listening to her!" He said and stuck out his tongue. "No you idiot! Are you going to listen to me now?" I asked. "You really worry about that?" He asked. "It's about this whole title page thing! I'm afraid to go to school you know!" I explained and Edward opened his eyes. "Ahm I'm sorry but you weren't the one that everyone saw in underwear yesterday!" I said and Edward laughed.133 - . "Ok. too!" "Did not!" "Did. I snapped my fingers in front of his face.

"Ok… but stop this earthquake imitation. "Oh come on! You are ALWAYS in trouble! If you don't have an answer no one can help me!" "Well I could tell you to move.134 - .well Antarctica would be a possibility… it's really cold though!" "EDWARD!" "Ok. "I'm really nervous though.wait… no I'm not! It was YOUR fault!" He said and laughed. too. "Wow it feels REALLY good to be the innocent person for once! Even when no one will ever believe me that I was the responsible one for once!" "I hate you Edward!" I said and laid back.it seems to be a nervous habit of hers. I really wish he is right. He laughed.it's too realistic!" He mumbled and I rolled my eyes.but there is no place on earth where you could go without the looks of people that saw you in your underwear. "Why do you think that I can help you?" He asked and opened his eyes to look at me. "It's gonna be fine!" I said again and she nodded."Yeah… me in a bra… that would give headlines. "No you don't!" "No I don't!" I admitted and laughed." "Come on Bella! Underwear is like a bikini! Don't think too much about it! I bet no one really cares!" Edward said and I sighed.somewhere else with her ." "Edward! Are you still with me? I want to know what I can do to survive this day!" I said and shook him lightly. EPOV: We were sitting in the limousine and I watched Bella chewing on her nails. ok… honestly! I have no answer! I'm REALLY sorry about that whole situation.

just stood there. I'm not. No… this was WRONG! There was NO way that someone of THOSE guys would check ou Well I didn't think she would have liked the bartender yesterday… I clenched my fists.and who could blame her I didn't even believe myself! This whole situation was so screwed up it could have been a part of a soap opera! Well not really because if it would be I would have had sex with Bella right there in the forest she would tell me in the cafeteria in front of everyone that she is pregnant and. We entered the school and I couldn't help it but hold my breath. "No." . you are not! Let's go!" I said and took her arm to pull her out of the car.well let's not go there! We stopped in front of the school and Shames held the door open. tell her that this would go away and that they would find something else to talk about in a couple of days but I knew that I was the last person she wanted to have to her side right now.seems like no one saw us. "I'm sick… I'm gonna go home!" She said and didn't move a bit. "No. She freed her arm and walked next to me now. I watched the boys staring at her when she walked past them. I knew she was mad. They pointed FINGERS at Bella and I never felt that awful in my life. I closed my locker with a loud bang. Who would blame her? I wanted to help her. "Uh oh… some one's aggressive!" Jasper said and leaned against a locker next to me. I laughed. She didn't believe me.thoughts. I watched her go. "Let's go Bella!" I said but she didn't move.135 - . The problem was just that they weren't the only ones in this school EVERY guy talked about Bella." She mumbled and waked away. The way they talk about Bella… they don't even KNOW her like I do! I wanted to punch them. These guys make me MAD.checking her out.to pick up a fight. "Yeah right Edward. Suddenly everything went quiet and everyone stared at us.

"Don't tell me you did another bet!" I said with big eyes. I rolled my eyes."Yes you are… is this about Bella? Because if it is I just want you to know that this whole situation is completely screwed up." Jasper started laughing and I gave him a mean glare. I couldn't help but laugh. "When you want to talk.136 - . "So did you guys have sex?" He asked and smiled this wining smile. "Yes it is! When the one person that says that is Edward Masen! Just tell me you had your period so that I know it's not as complicated as it seems?" Emmet asked hopefully. "Oh really Jasper! Tell me something I DON'T know!" "Hey hey! I just try to be there for you man!" He said and I leaned against my locker and pinched the back of my nose between my index finger and thumb." He said and smiled.of cause in a COMPLETE manly kind of way because I'm afraid that everything else would be as bad for you as a vasectomy for normal mentell me. "Dude! I don't ALWAYS think of sex!" I responded. "But you are not gay. My mouth fell open. "Don't tell me you didn't have sex!" Emmet said. ." Jasper said and I rolled my eyes. "Hey Emmet!" I mumbled. "Sorry man.right? Because if you are you should know that I'm taken!" Emmet said and Jasper burst out in laughter. "So I hadn't had sex for one week big deal!" I rolled my eyes. "What's wrong with you dude! You live like a monk since Bella moved in. "I know… I'm sorry… I'm just SO mad!" I said. not everything is so easy!" Jasper said and laughed. "Hey dude!" Emmet said and looked at me with these eyes full of expectations.

I just wanted to go home and crawl under my blanket and never go away from there again." Rose said. "Can you blame me? The whole freaking school is talking about me. Thanks for that by the way because now EVERYONE was watching me. "Sorry!" She said and laughed. "Ok… someone is in a bad mood. Maybe because… because… it just doesn't right."God Emmet you're stupid!" I said and went away. I feel like a slut.somehow… maybe I really turn gay! BPOV: I was on my way to my locker and the knowledge that everyone talked about me was unbearable.and nothing ever happened. "Ah yeah… what happened really? I mean the pictures look REALLY bad!" Alice said quietly.137 - . This was perfect the only two guys in this whole school that don't dream of Bella want to know why I don't have sex with her. When I tell you that I have no time to talk than I HAVE no time to talk!" I yelled and opened my locker. "So did he have sex?" I heard Emmet ask and almost threw a book after him. I rolled my eyes and was about to turn around and hide in the girls bathroom when Alice saw me and yelled my name. The first time that Edward saw me in underwear was in the newspaper yesterday morning!" I yelled and slammed my locker shut. . "This is NOT funny! The whole situation yesterday wasn't funny either. "Thanks Alice you idiot!" I mumbled. Why could Edward just not turn up for school for three days but made me go? This was not fair! I finally reached my locker and saw Alice and Rosalie already standing there.

I sighed. "I know you won't believe me but it was actually all my fault. Edward and I were on the way to this stupid banquet and we started to fight about the radio channel so I was stupid enough to take his arm and tear on it while he was driving 95 miles per hour." I said and Alice and Rose looked at me with big eyes. So I told them the whole story about the rain, the thunder, the broken necklaceeverything. "So there was no sex involved?" Alice asked and I gave her a death glare. "No Alice, I'm sorry to disappoint you!" I said and walked away. I needed air. So I went outside and sat on a bench- hiding my head in my hands. This whole day was so screwed up and it just started. I felt someone stroke my back and looked up. Edward? "Hey… I needed air." He mumbled and leaned back. I sighed. "I know what you mean… why does EVERYONE think we had sex?" I asked and put my head between my knees. "I know… it's so stupid… Emmet and Jasper had another bet going on." Edward said and I groaned. "They are SO stupid- well Emmet is stupid." I said and almost laughed. Edward started laughing and stroked my back again. "Why are you sitting like that- are you not feeling good?" He asked and I smiled. "No- and yes. It's more because I try to ignore all these people that are staring at me." "So… how is that working out?" He asked and I heard the smile in his voice. "Well how does it look like? It doesn't work at all." I mumbled and started laughing. I sat up again and Edward gave me a worried look. I was still laughing- I just couldn't stop. "Are you ok?" He asked.
- 138 -

"Yes… or no… well I'm not sure! How long is this going to last?" She asked and leaned back. "I really would like to tell you that they forget all about it by tomorrow- but the truth is- I have NO idea." She groaned and put her hands on her face. "I hate my life!" "No you don't!" "No, I don't!" I said and laughed. "It's just a little complicated right now but that's going to go away- promise!" He said and got up. "Don't tell me you want to go to CLASS?" I asked and gave him a painful look. He laughed. "Actually- yes." He answered and I rolled my eyes. "What happened to the Edward Masen idiot I used to know that would tell me right now 'let's go skip school today' and I would be the one that has to say 'no- your education is important'?" I asked and didn't move at all. Edward laughed and pulled me up. "Let's go skip school today." He said and smiled at me. "No- your education is important." I responded with a smile and walked into the school building. EPOV: Instant message from: The womanizer to: Jazz We need to talk… please?
- 139 -

Instant message from: Jazz to: The womanizer Dude! We're in school! My cell almost rang… but ok sure… you wonna come to my place after school? Instant message from: The womanizer to: Jazz Sounds good- I'm gonna be there at 4pm… but just under one condition: NO Alice! Instant message from: Jazz to: The womanizer Well… just under one condition: change your freaking name- the womanizer? Please! Instant message from: Edward to: Jazz Sorry… didn't know that I had that still in there! See you after school! I went to Jasper and was too early. Not normal for me but I was impatient and couldn't hold it all in any longer. "Wow you're early." Jasper said and let me in. "Yeah… I know…" We sat down in his room and I felt REALLY weird. 60 gay and 40 softy!
- 140 -

"Ok... how does this work? Do we have to make out first?" I joked around. "If it helps you relax." Jasper said with a straight face and I gave him a shocked look. Suddenly Jasper burst out in laughter. "Gosh! Your face was priceless!" He yelled. I rolled my eyes and leaned back. "Where do you want to start? Your birth? One year ago? Bella?" He asked. "Very funny! Let's just don't start anywhere and you just ask me questions- about the whole Bella thing!" I mumbled. "Ok… how do you feel about her?" He asked and I groaned. "Can we start with an easy question?" I asked. "Ahm… why do you want to talk?" "Still to complicated… can't you ask me what her name is or something like thatbecause I know that for a fact!" I mumbled and laid down on the couch. "Ok Edward, listen. I know this is not easy- especially not for you! But we have to start somewhere. So let's get it over with and just admit that you have feelings for Bella- just feelings." I gave him a strange look. "Yeah right… feelings… hate is a feeling right?" I said and laid back down. "Yes… but you don't hate Bella!" Jasper said. "How do YOU know?" I asked. "Ha! I knew you would ask that- that's why I made a whole list!" He said in excitement and I rolled my eyes. "You made a LIST?" I asked in disbelieve. "Jep… let's start… 50 reasons why you- Edward Masen- have feelings for Bella Swan: 1. the first time you tried to tell me why you hate her you just named positive
- 141 -

things 2. You always take care of her- in the club, the orange thing… 3. The picture in the newspaper in which you hugged Bella from the back- oh please! 4. You completely changed since she's around- no women, no stupid jokes etc. 5. The way you look at her when you think no one's watching 6. The way you touch her- so carefully 7. The way you treat her 8. When you…" "Ok, ok… I've heard enough and I have to say it's REALLY creepy that you see all this stuff." I mumbled. "No… it's creepy that YOU DO all this stuff and you still deny that you have feelings for her." I sighed. "It's not that easy Jazz… things are REALLY screwed up right now." "No they are NOT Edward. You just take that as an excuse!" "What if I would tell you that my dad told me yesterday to stay away from Bellafor good." I said and stared at the ceiling. "He did not." I let out an angry scream. "GOD! Why does no one BELIEVE me when I'm talking bad about my dad! So? He's a good president. Don't you think that his family has to do A LOT of sacrifices for that?" I asked angrily. "Ok, ok Edward! Calm down! So he told you to stay away from Bella?" Jasper asked and I heard the worried tone out of it.
- 142 -

"Yes, yes, yes! I tried to tell Bella but she wouldn't believe me in the first placeand I would never admit that I have feelings for her… so…" "But why? What's wrong with Bella?" Jasper asked confused. "I really thought your parents liked her!" I laughed. "Oh yes, they did- well they do… you know it's more about me than about Bella! They think it was MY fault- the whole strip down thing and it was NOT! I think they try to protect Bella in some weird kind of way. And oh yeah! My dad's campaign of cause." I looked to the side and saw Jasper nodding. "Yeah… that makes sense in a weird parent-mind kind of way… so what are you going to do?" I laughed. "That's why I'm here… that's why I'm talking to you… I don't KNOW what to do!" I yelled. "Well… I just see two possibilities… the first one is to go for it to do what YOU think is right and have six wonderful months with Bella- but if it is getting all serious it's going to be harder to say good bye because in the end she has to go back! The other possibility is to stick to what your dad told you and separate yourself from Bella as much as you can." I sat up and looked at him with my mouth wide open. "You aren't serious are you? I mean I'm telling you all this stuff and that's all you've got?" I asked in disbelieve. "What do you mean 'all you've got'? There are ALWAYS just two possibilities. Yes or no…It's your choice what you're doing with it." I nodded deeply in thoughts. "What if I make the wrong choice?" I asked unsure. "There is no wrong choice- there are just different ones." Jasper said and I thought
- 143 -

about that. I looked at him for a long time. "What would you do?" I asked desperate. "I- I… It's hard to say… you have to think about all the arguments and decide…" "Jasper!" I interrupted him. "What- would- you- do?" He looked down to the floor and sighed. "I would let her go." Hey guys! Lots of people ask me when Edward and Bella are finally together. And the thing is- I don't know. I know some milestones but there is no way I can tell you when exactly. I mean, before I started writing I had the whole story planed and than I started writing and someone in my head told me that I got it all wrong and that THIS is how it really happened. I mean I had no car wrack planed before it happened. It's all really spontanious. But I KNOW that this is goign to be all logical in the end and I already know how the chapter with Edward and Bella is going to look like... oh you guys are gonna love it... just be patient and don't try to rush through the chapters just because you wate for them to finally be together- I mean we all know how it end! You are not reading this because you want to know IF Edward is going to be the one- you're reading this because of the WAY until he is THE one person for Bella! Love you guysLaura!

- 144 -

Standing up
BPOV: School started to REALLY aggravating me. It was the second day after the whole newspaper scandal and if I really thought everything would be back to normal by now- I was badly disappointed. People actually walked past me and made stupid comments. Boys started to discus my underwear and one guy even came up to me and told me to sell my underwear on eBay. This was TOO much. There might be people who would love this kind of attention- but I'm definitely not one of them! I was just in line for a salad when I heard someone behind me clear there throat. "Yeah… you know… Something like THAT would never happen to me because I would be smart enough to do it somewhere else than in the woods!" A girl said really loud. I turned around. "So WHY don't you do that and leave us alone with your stupid opinion that NO ONE wants to hear!" I yelled back- too late I realized that it was Tanya. "Hey calm down- who said that I talked about you?" She said and gave me a winning smile. I was about to say something but decided against it and walked forward in the line. "Yeah… and than this kind of underwear she wore... IF I have sex in the wood I would at least put something on that looks good on me… I mean- WHO wants to look pale like a marshmallow in the Sunday edition of the Washington Post anyway?" She continued. "Tanya… shut up… you are just jealous because you think that I got what you didn't." I mumbled and placed a salad on my tray. Tanya laughed. "Oh please Bella… we are not talking about you… I mean- no one would EVER think that Edward actually had sex with YOU!" She said and laughed. I blushed- did I really act like I care about that. Suddenly I had an idea and smiled. "Tanya… you are so right! Anyway… I REALLY like your blouse- is it new?" I asked and gave her a fake smile.
- 145 -

"Oh yes… my dad bought it for me in Paris… it was REALLY expensive! It's silk and all!" She said and Lauren and Jessica looked at her in awe. I turned back to my tray. "That is really awesome… it looks really good on you! But do you know what would make it look even better?" I asked and smiled. "No." "Well… how about some color…" I said and took the plate with the salad and pressed it against her chest. Her mouth fell open and she gasped for air. "You BITCH! What did you do?" She yelled and everyone stared at us. "I made it look unique- and with the Italian dressing it is also SO European… if you want to I could spit on it and it would also be German!" I offered and gave her a fake smile. She didn't know what to say- she was just standing there open her mouth and closing it again. "Oh don't worry Tanya; the Italian dressing is COMPLETELY permanent!" I said and walked out of the cafeteria. EPOV: The whole cafeteria was quiet and watched how Bella left the cafeteria- a little bit pissed BUT with more dignity than Tanya. "Dude… did you see that?" Emmet asked and I nodded. I started laughing. "Can you believe BELLA did that? That is SO not her!" I said in complete excitement. This was REALLY interesting! Bella was always the controlled one and just now she slammed her food in someone else's face- or chest! However- this was grate! I got up and wanted to go to Bella when Jasper looked at me with his eyebrows raised.
- 146 -

" Tanya responded and rolled her eyes. It was A LOT harder than I pictured it to be and for some reason I looked for something to make it easier to NOT like Bella! Something that would show me HOW bad Bella is and that I REALLY deserve something better… "Gosh she is such a Hillbilly! I can't believe you hang out with her… I just HATE her!"Tanya yelled and fell into the chair next to me."Where are you going?" He asked and I sat back down. "Sounds good… see you tomorrow after school Edward!" She said and went away." I said. "Let's meet at my place.I fucking don't care. After I had decided that it would be best to separate me from her as much as possible I had asked Jasper to help me with that. "YOU KNOW EXACTLY WHAT!" "So! I go out with someone Bella doesn't like… big deal!" . "WHAT THE HECK!" Emmet said and looked like he wanted to punch me right here and now.147 - .do you see her somewhere and ah sorry.that's Bella's seat!" Emmet said with more venom in his voice than I thought he had. "Ah sorry. "Ah sorry. Her face lit up. "Sure! Your place or mine?" She asked and gave me a wink. "Well that excludes you than automatically.except of me. She got up. "Honestly Edward! You deserve SO much better than her!" Tanya said and took my napkin to clean her top. "What?" I asked. "Do you want to go on a date tomorrow?" I asked her and at the same moment couldn't believe what I was doing.so I wouldn't have to drive somewhere." Alice mumbled and everyone started laughing.

" I mumbled." I mumbled and looked down to my plate. Edward was staring out of the window thinking about something else.and that with TANYA? I'm sorry Edward but I only forgive you this whole thing if you tell me that you just right now had amnesia and forgot HOW bad Tanya is!" Emmet said." "Don't you think she is the dumbest thing on this WHOLE planet? Yeah… my dad nails French hookers and when he comes back he always brings me something stupid from the airport!" I imitated Tanya and started laughing but I laughed alone. BPOV: "Did you see me throwing that salad on her?" Bella asked excited while we drove home from school. "What's going on Edward? Don't you think she is stupid?" I asked and almost laughed.he was pretty mad. Hey guys! I know it's not a lot but I thought you might want to have at least a little bit! OMG! I was shopping with a friend today and I had so many OMG moments I tell you guys I didn't stop blushing! It's always like that. "You should have seen her face! I mean she would've NEVER expect me to do something like THAT!" "Mhm."No… you go OUT! That is the big deal. "Oh yeah! She is the most hateful person in the world.I'm .148 - . "Because that's WHO I AM! And if you don't like it GO AWAY!" I yelled and got upI really couldn't see them right now. "Yep. "Just shut up! I have my reasons. "What the hell Edward! You did so well the last two weeks why do you have to throw that all away and be a jerk again?" He asked." He mumbled without looking at me.

(I may add that I actually wanted to go to the pool but it started raining so we went shopping.he knew what you had in your hand when you went up there! And by the way he saw you putting it back!' She was laughing like crazy and I was SOOOO embarrassed.and see you tomorrow… hopefully not with more embarrassing stuff! Laura! .going somewhere with friends and I AM the one that embarrasses herself! So today I was in a dawarehouse and I found this one T-Shirt that said: "I (heart) shoes.just like that and walk back. So I walk (really confident) to the cash register and see this cute boy standing behind it smiling at me and the first thing I thought was: 'Oh my gosh my hair is not done and when he sees me with this shirt I'm gonna die!' So what am I doing? I'm almost in front of the cash register and turn around.that means my hair wasn't done and I had NO make up on) so I wanted to pay for the shirt because I thought it's funny. that's me!' So I tried it on and it fit ok. bags and boys" (It's on my profil) And I thought 'hey. I just couldn't make me go up there and wonder how this guy could keep a straight face when I buy something like that and look like crap! (I should add that we were the only ones in the store!) Gosh! I just ran out of there! Love you guys. My friend behind me is cracking up because she knew exactly what was going on! So she was like: 'I knew you wouldn't buy it after you saw him!' So I wanted to hang it back and my friend was all like: 'It doesn't really matter because he saw you trying on that shirt anyway.149 - .

Cold as ice BPOV: Day three and nothing was different except. "Ahm. He stared out of the window and suddenly I saw his hand forming a fist.ok… sorry. I winced.well Tanya didn't bother to aggravate me today and that's kind of weird. "Are you ok? Are you getting sick? Do you need something?" I asked worried. It could just be ONE thing. He leaned his forehead against the cold glass and stared out of the window again. I'm fine. He seemed so nervous and his face was so pale." "Are you sure? We could stop somewhere and…" "BELLA! Fuck I'm fine! Stop worrying about me!" He hissed." He said and when I looked at him I was shocked how sorry he looked. What did I do? "Oh." I said and smiled. I'm not really me right now. "I'm… I'm sorry Bella. Just ONE thing made Edward be all . "I'm so sorry Bella.you are fine! Don't worry about it." I mumbled and looked out of the window." He mumbled again and I got the feeling that he was not talking about his yelling anymore. I guess my life at the moment is humiliation enougheven for Tanya… We were sitting in the limousine again and I was watching Edward. I was walking up and down in my room wondering what was going on with Edward.150 - . "No. I heard him sigh. I thought for sure after the salad attack she would find some way to humiliate me. This was the second day he reacted weird and I couldn't STAND it! He was so vulnerable and that was SO not him! Suddenly I froze.

"Oh.Emily.was. "I want to ask you something.fight? Yeah! We had a HUGE fight and I REALLY need a wallpaper change right now! Let's just meet and go somewhere.and don't ask me WHY and I really don't have time and I don't want to hurt you but I really have to know…" "Ok Bella! What is it! Uh.right now!" "Why right now? Alice.did. "Ok. Ok?" She asked and sounded like she was going to jump right in the car. .ahm… Jasper and I… had a.sad and desperate. "Nothing.why?" I asked. I'm sorry… I bet it's all going to work out in the end!" I said. "Ahm… how about I pick you up… in let's see ten minutes?" "No Alice… I don't have time! I need to study…" "Oh come on Bella! Just us two… let's have some girl's time ok?" "Tomorrow?" "Today. "What? Oh ahm yeah… I mean I hope… so can we go. ok… ah… Jasper has. "In my room.please?" She asked.151 - . Nothing is going on… why should something be wrong? Everything is fine! Perfect actually! Let's just get some air ok?" "No Alice! Tell me what's going on! I'm not going to go ANYWHERE with you if you don't tell me what's going on!" I yelled.is. This was IT! I couldn't take it anymore! I didn't even KNOW Emily but she seemed to have a pretty good force to affect mine and Edwards's life! I got my phone out of my pocket and dialed Alice's number.what's going on?" I asked suspicious. "Hey Bells what's going on?" Alice asked lightly. oh… where are you?" She asked suddenly.

I couldn't take my eyes off of it and started reading the article: 17 year old teenager lost without a trace: Emily Collins (17) suddenly disappeared yesterday evening. And than I saw it. I shook my head and laughed. There it was. "Collins… can we go?" That was easier than I thought it would be… "Ah…" "Perfect! Pick you up in ten?" She asked. Even though I knew it was bad. "Oh… ok… thirty… not more!" Alice yelled and hung up.152 - . A search . She was last seen with her longtime boyfriend and President's son Edward Masen.Emily Masen… that doesn't sound too bad… Bella M… let's not go there! I finally googled 'Emily Collins' but all I found were articles about her success in tennis… She must be REALLY good. An article from the Washington Post but not in the Sport section… I swallowed and my heart picked up speed when I entered the webpage.I just read the headline and felt my finger going numb and let go of the mouse in an instant."Ah yes… I guess. "Let's say thirty?" I asked. She was ALWAYS pumped! I went to my laptop and turned it on. But can you answer me one question first?" I asked and swallowed. Masen said that he lost her out of sight and couldn't find her anymore. Emily Collins. "Sure… spill it… fast!" "Ok… can you tell me Emily's last name?" I asked.

he couldn't be sad forever! I bet Emily is living a wonderful life somewhere and doesn't worry about him and he is sitting here. But it was too late my legs couldn't hold me up anymore and I fell on my knees. My head suddenly felt so light and I noticed how the floor started to move. I felt as if I would throw up and held my stomach with the one hand that wasn't holding the doorknob." She mumbled against his neck. I opened his door and.dying on the inside! I went out of my room and walked over to his. No… she couldn't be MISSING! This makes no sense… Yes it does… it makes sense in EVERY possible way! I printed the page and looked at it for a long time. I saw Tanya taking Edward's hands and put them on her breasts. My legs seemed to lose their strength and when I saw how Edward's hand started to unhook Tanya's bra I couldn't take it anymore.party is looking for the seventeen year old teenager since 1 am this morning and she still couldn't be found. If you have seen Emily or you have information about her disappearance call the Washington DC police department. "She and her virgin body… she could never make you come as I do.just in boxer shorts and on top of him sat a girl in deep red. I needed to talk to Edward. I felt like the air around me got thicker and the breathing got a lot harder.my hands in front of me. It was weird how much he missed her and the fact that she just left him when she meant so much to him. Washington County. I . Suddenly I got up and marched out of my room. "I knew you couldn't feel a thing for Bella! She is just not your type!" Tanya mumbled and kissed his shoulder. lace lingerie and with long blond hair. I held my breath and felt tears shoot into my eyes when I saw her neon pink fingernails trail down his chest. Any information can be useful. Emily wears dark blue jeans and a red sweater. She was last seen at the Weverton Cliffs. I took a deep breath and it sounded like I was crying. ML.153 - . Edward was laying on his bed. My vision got blurry and I wanted to go but my body wasn't able to move.froze.

I finally jumped from the bed and ran to her side.stared at the floor and saw the tears falling. I hated this and I felt uncomfortable. Her breathing was uncontrolled.she was almost hyperventilating. I noticed that my door was open and than I saw her and my heart ached.I did it more automatically but than I heard Bella and hesitated. Her head was somewhere between my shoulder and my neck and I was slightly annoyed. "Bella!" I yelled and felt the tears in my eyes. I didn't want her to get hurt.be with Bella… why did I do this? Why did I do this with TANYA? She put my hands on her breasts and I wasn't really thinking about what I was doing. She was down on the floor facing the ground. . This wasn't working. She sounded like she was close to crying. Oh my god… "She and her virgin body… she could never make you come as I do. I couldn't even see her face because it was hidden by her hair. It didn't work. "Bella!" Edward yelled but after that I couldn't hear him anymore.not enough air… not enough.154 - . This was too real… I sat up and Tanya gave me a surprised look but I didn't care for her. I wanted to go. I didn't want her to see this. I tried to concentrate on my breathing but it wasn't enough. This was not ME! If someone would find out that I wasn't able to… I was ruined.moving? I NEVER had this problem before.that was impossible… now I was even hearing her voice in my head… how far would this go? I heard something falling and than I heard Bella crying. It seemed like it was never enough… I felt how the floor was moving under me and suddenly everything was black… EPOV: I was just laying there and tried to figure out why I wasn't turned on." Tanya said and I had no idea what she was talking about.everything. Tanya was almost naked and her body was pretty ok… so… why was there nothing.

Her arms and legs just gave up and she laid there. "What?" "Leave. no. I just didn't feel worthy to touch her even now. I reached out for her and took her in my arms. I gave her a kiss on the forehead.face down."Bella! I'm so sorry… Bella… this is different. She looked at me like she was hurt. How to touch her after all this. "Bella!" I screamed and finally reached her and kneeled down next to her. no… no one turns ME down!" She hissed. This was not what I wanted… not how I had planed it. "Move. I felt dirty and broken. I got up and carried her to my bed where I noticed Tanya who I had completely forgotten. "This is it Edward. "I fucking don't care… tell everyone you turned me down… just leave!" I said angrily. "Edward… just forget her and let's continue where we stopped…" "LEAVE… NOW!" I yelled and finally placed Bella on my bed. "Just close the door behind you.155 - . This is your end!" She said while she walked over to the door." I mumbled and looked at Bella who was so pale . I didn't know what to do.not how it looks like… it's all not…" I started but that was when she collapsed." "No." I mumbled. She broke down. Was she mad because I worried about Bella? "What are you DOING?" She asked and looked at Bella in disgust. "I'm sorry. I wanted to touch her but than hesitated." I said without any tone in my voice. She got up from the bed and put her clothes back on." I whispered and felt the first tear on my cheek.right there. "Leave.

It was all my fault. BPOV: I wasn't cold.and her face was stained with the marks of tears. "It's never going to be better. Especially not here. "I don't want that blanket… I don't want it to touch my skin…" I fought against the tears. Her eyes wandered over the ceiling and than she saw me. What did I do? "Let me get you some chocolate… or some coffee…" I whispered and went out of the room. "Take. "I'm so sorry Bella… I'm so sorry… I'm so sorry…" I mumbled and grabbed her hand. "Ok… slow down… take it easy… your blood pressure is not high enough for that just yet…" I said and wanted to push her back down but she shook her head. I reached out and pulled her back on the bed. "It's all my fault… I. I sat up and looked at her.156 - . I saw Bella shivering and took my blanket and put it on her.it sounded like she held her breath for too long and needed air." She whispered and I looked down to my knees.hand.I'm an idiot… I thought I could… but I can't… I just can't…" That's when I heard her taking a deep breath.your. She was falling. I laid down next to her and hid my face in her neck.and that's ok… but could you wait here until you feel better? Please?" I asked desperate and she turned her head away from me. Her eyes grew wide and she sat up. This was my fault. But she pushed it away. "Please take it… I know you feel cold… your blood pressure is too low…" I whispered without looking at her.away!" She hissed and jumped from the bed. She froze and just stood there than she suddenly tilted to the side. I picked my T-Shirt up from the floor and put it on. "I know you don't want to see me right now. .and my blood pressure was anything else than low… I heard the blood rushing through my ears and I knew I had to move I just couldn't lay here anymore.

I ran down the stairs and let the guard call me a taxi.until Bella told me the saggy butt story… she seemed to be REALLY mean now… "I. She didn't want to see me… that's why she went into her own room… I wanted to talk to her but I knew she didn't want to see me right now… It was dinnertime and I honestly couldn't wait to see Bella… I just needed to see her… I needed to know how she felt… how bad she was hurt and if she would ever forgive me.I got up and went into my room. I always thought she was a nice person. Nothing. We waited for twenty minutes. Suddenly we heard a knock on the door. I went back to my room and got my cell so that I could call her. The taxi driver looked at mewaiting for directions.157 - . It was really empty.I looked EVERYWHERE! WE looked everywhere… no one can find her…" She said completely out of breath. I dropped my head and put the hot chocolate on my table. It seemed to take hours until I finally sat in the taxi. I lifted my head just to see Eliza enter the room. you didn't… but I don't care what you think and what you WANT me to do." EPOV: I came back with some hot chocolate just to see that my bed was empty. I looked at her with big eyes. But she didn't come. Fuck she turned it off… . "Weverton Cliffs please. "What are you doing?" He asked." "Did I tell you to do so?" "No dad. She wasn't here? Was Eliza sure? Where else could she be? I got up and dad looked at me.I. "I'm going to look for Bella." I got up and ran to Bella's room. But it felt as wrong as Edward's room.

A sheet of paper on the ground. "BELLA! IT'S ME EDWARD… PLEASE LET ME GET YOU HOME…" I yelled and continued walking into the black nothing.I looked around. I took my cell phone out again and dialed the number of the telephone up front… I needed a car. Because she thinks she could get rid of me like that. I took the flashlight from the passenger seat and got out of the car. I swallowed when I turned it on and started walking.158 - . I turned around and walked back to the car to try another way. That must have been the reason why she entered my room in the first place! I gave it another glance and swallowed hard when I finally realized where she went. This took too long… Bella was gone since 4:15pm… meanwhile it was 8:30pm… that are more than four hours… she could be lost by now… she could be everywhere… It's dark since three hours… how can she do this? How can she just disappear? I finally reached the cliffs and sighed when I turned the car off.right next to the door. This was insane. I tried to listen for everything and heard the rain hit the muddy ground and the trees. "COME ON BELLA! IT IS RAINING AND IT'S DARK… YOU DON'T WANT TO STAY HERE…" I yelled and walked to the end of the cliff.a place I hadn't been to since one year. This would be harder than I thought. "BELLA! PLEASE! YOU DON'T EVEN HAVE TO TALK TO ME… EVER AGAINJUST COME HOME WITH ME!" I yelled and let my flashlight sway from one side of . For something that could help me. Nothing here. "BELLA!" I yelled but didn't hear any response. Why would she go up here? Because she thought I wouldn't follow her. And than I saw it. Something that would tell me where she went. I got faster. I picked it up and froze. It was raining really hard and my hands were sweaty when I made my way to the Weverton Cliffs. It was definitely not mine.not that I expected anything. I heard the drops hit the rocks and the river down in the valley but I didn't hear Bella.it was an article about Emily.

even for January and the fact that I was shivering already and Bella might be here since four hours worried me even more. I touched her body. But I didn't want to give up… not this time… I saw the end of the path and was about to turn around when I saw it. Two white stripes shining in the darkness.the path to the other. "BELLA!" I yelled and ran to her. I felt the tears in my eyes and didn't care. I stumbled farther into the forest and was sure she wasn't here. The cold water gave me a headache. She didn't answer. "BELLA! PLEASE! THIS IS DANGEROUS… I AM WORRIED… I DON'T WANT ANYTHING HAPPEN TO YOU!" I yelled and felt my fingers get numb. Her eyes were closed. They were so cold that I couldn't even feel the flashlight anymore. I didn't want to drive with her laying there unbuckled and on the other hand I . I searched for a pulse and sighed in relief when I at least knew that she was still alive. "BELLA!" I finally reached her and fell on my knees. I put some towels on her and than the blanket I had brought with me.she felt icy. I would never find her. This was hopeless. I was about to give up… this was useless… when I remembered what happened one year ago… No… not again… not Bella… I took another path. By now my clothes were completely drenched and I was shivering. I turned my flashlight to the exact spot on the edge of the cliff and my heart stopped beating. And I turned around again and walked back to the car.one that was darker than the other ones because it led into a forest. I closed all the doors and sat next to her on the backseat. I ran back to the car and sat her very carefully in the passenger seat. She was just laying there in her white bra and panties. I took her in my arms and pressed her lifeless body against mine to give her at least some warmth. I stopped walking and wiped the rain out of m face. "BELLA I'M WORRIED! YOU SHOULDN'T BE HERE AT THIS TIME OF THE DAY…" I yelled and ended up on the edge of the cliff again.159 - . I held my hand against my forehead so it would stop hurting. I turned the heat on high and laid her across the backseats. She was still not awake and that worried me. I never touched a person that was that cold. Than I spread some of the towels I brought over the backseats and started to dry her with another one. It was so cold.

" I whispered and stroke her forehead.160 - . "I'm so glad I found you… you scared me to death. "I'm sorry… I am so sorry…" "Edward. "Why did you do that?" I asked desperately and started to dry her hair with another towel. It took three hours until she opened her eyes for the first time." She responded and smiled at me." "Hi. "How are you feeling?" I asked and felt her neck and than her stomach under the . "Hi.didn't know if I would get her warm enough without going to the hospital. She smiled and sighed. I smiled and gave her a kiss on the cheek. I smiled." It took a lot of time for her to get warm." I whispered. In between I called my parents to tell them that I found Bella and would bring her back as fast as I could. "Don't talk just yet… Please… I want you to get well first. I stroke her icy cheek and saw her blue lips. I lightly dabbed the water from her face with a towel. "Don't… be…" She started but I interrupted her. Her eyes were still closed but I saw her eyebrows narrow and I saw the hurt face she made when she swallowed. "Mhm. Than I stroke her cheek carefully and felt her lean into it. This was killing me. I was glad that they didn't ask any questions. I didn't want to lose her… I didn't want it to be because of me… This was all my fault… I hid my head in between her cold neck and shoulders and tried to be close to her." She mumbled and my head shot up.

She leaned against the door in complete exhaustion. "I don't really know… cold I guess…" She mumbled and I laughed. "Yes… she is just really tired and cold. She nodded. "We are going to be at home in no time. I looked at her through the rear view mirror and than concentrated on making it home safely. I helped her up with all those towels and the blanket around her and buckled her." I mumbled and felt her nod against my chest. "Well you feel a lot better than at the beginning." I said and hurried out of the car and got behind the wheel. Bella closed her eyes and smiled carefully. She was a lot warmer right now. I was so relieved.blanket.161 - . "I'm tired. My parents were still awake when we arrived and watched me carry her out of the car. "But you have to sit up than because I'm not driving with unbuckled people!" I said and smiled. "Is she ok?" My mom asked when I carried her up the stairs. "Because Bella doesn't like elevators." I said and put her on her bed. "So what happened?" My mom asked and followed me into her room." I responded with a smile. "Why aren't you taking the elevator?" She asked when she followed me up the stairs. I put her blankets on top of the ones she . "I have no idea… I found her on the cliffs completely drenched in rain and not responsive. I carried her in all the blankets so that she wouldn't get cold again." "I bet you are! Do you want to go home?" I asked her and removed some hair out of her face." I answered.

I should go… you need some rest. "I am a heat head!" She said and gave me a weak laughter. "Thanks for saving me though!" I smiled." I responded in a low voice and saw her yawning.already had around her." She whispered but I shook my head. "You know… you were right…" She trailed off. "I'm sorry. I smiled. "I wait outside. Bella opened her eyes and looked at me. She turned her head away from me. ." She whispered and I took my hand back. "I'm sorry… give me some time ok?" She asked and gave me a desperate look. "Don't." She whispered. "Right about what?" I asked and she started smiling. I'm sorry.162 - . "No." She turned her head back to me. "Time for what?" I asked confused." She whispered so low that I almost didn't understand it. "Take as much time as you need!" I said and leaned down to stroke her cheek when she turned her head away. "You are very welcome. If this would get too hot tonight she would be strong enough to pouch some of them away." Her face turned into a painful grimace and I knew that she was still hurt. "Time until I'm back to normal." Mom mumbled and walked out of the room. "It's ok… I had no right to act like I did… it's not like we are together or anything.

." I whispered back. "Night.163 - . so I hope you guys are thankful for this because it's 6:10 am right now and I had no sleep at all and I will be on the tenniscourt the whole day and suck because of you! So I'm gonna kill you guys if you start complaining! ."Yeah… I'm sorry… good night. Hey! I felt bad because I didn't update for one day." She said without looking at me..-) PS: Have a picture of the cliffs on profile Louve you still. I gave her a last smile and walked out of the room. Laura! . This day was awful I broke more than I thought was possible.

She raised her eyebrows. I arrived at school and was immediately attacked by Alice.although she said she was fine." I whispered and didn't dare to look at her.164 - . My parents didn't want her to go. "She found out about Tanya… you told her?" She asked. "Well than wait in line because I want to talk to her. "What? Why? What did you do?" She asked angrily. too. "Is it?" "Yep.Chad EPOV: Bella didn't go to school the next day. "Where is Bella? Where? I need to talk to her!" She said nervous. "That's why she wasn't there! I tried to get her out of there but when I entered her room it was empty…" She said." I mumbled and opened my locker. "I wish…" "She saw Tanya?" "Yes… Tanya… and me… naked… in my bed… yeah. "Well where is she?" Alice asked impatient. Her eyes grew wide." I mumbled when I closed the locker. . "What did I do? Why is it ALWAYS my fault?" I asked furious. "At home…" I trailed off.

" I mumbled and everyone nodded. "Just give me a second… just to make sure she is cool with this.because it seems like he has another opinion about me and Bella than YOU do!" "What do you mean?" She asked confused. "Well… maybe you and your boyfriend should talk about some stuff."Yes… she kind of crashed the whole thing. "I'm sorry Edward… really… seems like your Johnson has to wait a little longer. "No… I wanted to… I… I… ask Jasper. "That's not what I meant… I was talking about the fact that she saw everything. This is Edward… are you in there?" I asked and heard no response again. No answer. I carefully opened the door and saw her laying in her bed.165 - . I turned back around to the others." She said with more venom in her voice than I thought was possible for such a little person. "He told me to let her go… yes YOUR Jasper! Well… maybe you should talk to him first!" I said and walked away. "Wasn't that what you wanted… making her all jealous and so on?" She asked and crossed her arms in front of her chest. I knocked again." Alice gave me a death glare." Alice laughed. "Oh no mister! You are not going to pull my boyfriend into this!" She yelled. I couldn't help but being kind of jealous because no one came when I was sick! We stopped in front of her door and I knocked. . "Bella. I sneaked into the room and closed the door behind me." I said and closed my locker. After school everyone came home with me to visit Bella.

"Emmett! We had NO sex! And NO I'm not pregnant… You should stop betting… really…" She said and everyone laughed except of Emmett who looked slightly disappointed and me of course. "You want to do something?" Rose asked in disbelieve.166 - . Bella jumped out of the bed and pulled her hair together with a hair band. "Sure! I've sat around long enough! This room is getting to me… I need air and some fun… any ideas?" Bella asked and laughed when she met their confused looks. She looked up to me and than away again. I was leaning against the window with my arms crossed and watched her. the flue…? I don't know… morning sickness… what's going on?" Emmett asked and tried to sound casual. Bella smiled and sat up. "Some people are here to visit you… is that ok?" I asked." She answered. I feel so special right now." She said again and I walked back to the door and let all four of them in. "Mhm."Hey Bella!" I whispered and walked over to her bed.but if she would be back to normal she would have . Bella rolled her eyes and laughed." She said and smiled. "Bella! How are you feeling? Can I bring you something?" Alice asked and beat everyone to Bella's side. What the heck! She stretched her arms out and laughed. "It's SO nice that you all came! This is really cool. "So what are you guys up to today?" She asked and looked into a mirror. "I'm fine guys! It's all fine… I just don't want to spend MORE time in bed!" She said and laughed. "So do you have a cold. She really seemed like she was ok. "Hey guys! I'm fine thanks…" She said and my mouth fell open. "How do you feel?" I asked. "Mhm.

" She said and smiled. Perfect! . I saw her stroking some hair out of her face and saw her hand shivering. "That's right! Thank you Edward! Yes.right?" She said and gave me an angry smile." She said and smiled at our friends. I sighed. "Yes… it was ok… but we should go somewhere else…" I tried again.167 - . "Sounds good to me!" Emmett said and Jasper nodded. A few minutes later everyone went back home and we were going to meet in the club at 8pm. I really liked the club the last time we were there… didn't you think it was quiet entertaining… I mean you picked it. "Edward help me… what was it again? Club Lane… Club Street… Club Boulevard?" She asked and acted like she forgot." I started and looked at Bella with narrowed eyebrows. "Oh come on! One mistake and you guys don't let me out of the house anymore? I know a good place we could go to! There is this bar… not far from here. "And what's the name of that bar?" Alice asked and Rose nodded. Club Avenue… I REALLY want to go there.she would win. What ever I would say. "Avenue. She was playing! She wasn't fine at all." I mumbled. Bella turned around and looked at me. She was just PLAYING! "I don't think that's such a good idea. no Edward! Let's go there! You guys are going to love it!" She said and smiled at everyone else. "No." I said and rolled my eyes. "No Edward.talked to me. "And why? Because of that bartender guy.

It felt good to feel the cold air rush through my hair . I took the highest red pumps to go with it and had no idea why I decided to wear what I was wearing. It felt good to block the important thoughts for once. "Club Avenue… come or don't… don't care. I laughed and walked out of the door. . "Wait Bella! Wait!" Edward yelled and ran after me. I took the car keys from the guy that had parked the silver Porsche and jumped in.168 - . I thought of the shortest black dress in my closet that I would wear and the bracelet I thought would match perfectly to the outfit." He said and I laughed.it made me feel invincible.thinking of nothing else than my mascara or the way I would wear my hair. This wasn't me… and I had NO idea why I looked like I did… but I didn't care. His mouth fell open in surprise and I smiled. "Stop! Stop Bella! Right there! There is NO way I'm going to take you with me like this!" He said and crossed his arms in front of his chest. "Well have a nice evening at home than!" I yelled over my shoulder and rushed down the stairs. "No Bella… not like this… you have so many pretty dresses… I wait for you… just go up there and change. I went downstairs where I met Edward. Than he got mad. Even though I knew that Edward was right.it WAS tiny… more than tiny to be exact." I said and drove away. "Why?" I asked innocent and turned around to show him that this dress didn't just look like it was tiny." I said and walked past him.BPOV: I got ready for the club. "God you are so cute! Well let's go though… I don't want to be late. To think just about stuff that was unimportant and on the surface. "You are NOT going to wear this!" He said and showed at my outfit.

" I said and smiled. I laughed. "Well if this isn't the presidential pick up service. "Well… good for me I guess…" "So? Why that?" I asked with a smile. I walked to the entrance and the other bodyguard gave me an over all look and smiled." He said and gave me a wink. "No I'm here for my own enjoyment. "Ok. He came over to me and smiled. He let me in without another word. I was lucky today. "Well… where are your friends than?" He asked and laughed." I walked away without another word and took a seat on the bar. He casually looked over into my direction and froze when he saw me. I smiled when I saw her shocked face and Rose's eyes growing huge. I smiled and lifted my hand for a second.169 - . "I'm going to the bar for a moment. I discovered Chad fixing some cocktails and smiled. "Are you working right now?" I laughed. I walked over to the seating area and saw Alice waving at me." I said and gave him a wink." I said and gave him a flirty smile." I said and put my purse on the table. ok… I might be here because of you but I REALLY have some friends here!" I . "You look…" "Thanks. Edward was being stupid… this was THE outfit! I didn't even need him to get in a club! I finally entered and felt the beat of the music pounding in my chest. "Park it… don't crash it. "Ahm… hi… Bella?" Alice said confused. "Because I know that you are just here for me!" He said and smiled. I waved back and came closer.I stopped right in front of the entrance and gave one of the security guys the keys. "Oh don't get all stuck up… I'm here with my friends.

I'm single I can flirt with however I want!" I said without looking at him. "Oh please! Don't be so egoistic! And by the way. ." I mumbled and didn't leave Chad out of side. "Well you look amazing by the way. Edward fallowed my gaze and held his breath. "Come on… this is wrong and you know it. He gave me a drink. Oh my god what was going on? "Ahm listen… I have to work a little… I'm going to be over here again in a bit ok?" He asked and gave me his amazing smile. "For looking hot I guess. I watched him and now and than he winked at me." I responded.Chad likes my outfit.170 - ." He said and I laughed. "Thanks." "No it's not Edward." I said and winked at him." He said and I took a zip of what ever he gave me." "For the drink or the compliment?" He asked. "Gosh Bella! What are you doing here?" Edward asked out of breath.said. "You know what I mean… this is not you… this disgusting outfit… the shoes… this whole flirty thing… you just do that because you are still mad at me. "Sitting. "OF COURSE HE DOES! You look like he would get something tonight!" Edward yelled angrily. "Sure… I've got all night!" He turned around and fixed some more drinks.

"Hey is there a problem?" Chad suddenly appeared and looked at Edward.he must have hurried over here. because you are not like that. "Would that be so wrong?" I asked with a smile.171 - . "Did it EVER cross your mind that I WANT TO get something tonight. He stared at me with his mouth wide open. too?" I asked him with a fake smile. "Oh… you think I try to get her drunk ha? Sorry but that's not my style…" Edward gave him another glare." He said and Chad smiled." I said and pointed at the drink Chad had given me. "Yes… I want to know what you gave her to drink. "For what… it's not like you cheated on me or anything… isn't that cool? You don't have to be sorry for anything because you didn't do ANYTHING wrong!" I said and looked back at Chad who gave me another wink and I waved at him. "No. "Did you drink something?" He asked suspiciously. I laughed. Edward pulled my hand down. "Bella… I am SORRY! Again and again! I am SORRY!" He yelled. "Bella… I don't know what's going on but this is NOT you and I want to go home with you… now…" "Ok… you can go… I'm here on my own… I don't need you!" I said and waved him goodbye.I closed my eyes for a second than I turned my head to him for the first time and saw the red cheeks and the messed up hair." "Like who? Like you?" I asked and looked at him like I had no clue. "What?" He asked in disbelieve. "No! Just a bit of this. . He couldn't believe that this was actually happening.

"She is drinking water. "Angry? Mad at you? Furious? Upset? And it's all your fault?" Alice asked and gave me a fake smile. "I'm in the sitting area… you know… where your friends are. I gave Rose a slight look and she nodded.is. "This is not fun… I want to go somewhere else… this whole club is creepy. Edward looked at me and than at Chad. "Yes… she really is not Bella right now…" "Do you think she is drunk?" Emmett asked and gave me a thoughtful look. I started to giggle. "No. "Yeah… she used us… I'm really hurt right now." He said and went away." Alice pouted. "Here… drink some water… it seems like you need some liquid. . I shook my head. "Don't… this is not Bella… she is… she is…" I trailed off. We are not going to leave her now that she is all feeling bad." I mumbled and ripped a napkin apart.172 - ." Chad smiled at me and pushed the glass back in front of me. And I'm really sorry she pulled you guys into this… if you want to you can go. "Water. "Yes… unfortunately yes. "See! I told you I had friends with me." Chad answered and both of us started laughing.that?" He asked completely serious and Chad started laughing." I said with an apologizing smile. no dude." EPOV: "Did you talk to her?" Alice asked and watched Bella talking to Chad. I rolled my eyes." Rose said and sighed." Emmett mumbled and his eyes were still on Bella… a little bit TOO much on Bella."What.

nothing." She opened her eyes and looked at me for a long time." I said and gave them a small smile." Jasper mumbled and pushed her out of the sitting area. I looked down to the dance floor and tried to make her out of the crowed of people but. "Why are you so tired all of a sudden?" I asked her and she opened her eyes to look at me. too. I got up and looked at the bar just to discover that Chad was gone. no. . no." She said and winked at him. Jasper gave me an apologizing look. "Yes… get her back home… she needs some rest."Let's go Emmett… I know something else we can do instead of sitting around. too.173 - . "I was awake the whole night worrying about Bella!" She mumbled and closed her eyes again. "Maybe we should go." She mumbled and even in her condition I heard the anger swinging with it." "Don't worry Alice I got it all under control. He almost seemed to jump at her when he ran after her. "I get her out of here. "Like you had it all under control yesterday?" She asked back." I mumbled and Alice sighed. "No. "I'm sorry. "I want to stay here and protect Bella of this playboy." Alice mumbled. "It's alright Edward. I sighed and turned back to where Bella was sitting. My heart stopped when I didn't see her sitting there anymore. Rose gave us a last wave and disappeared than. Alice was laying in Jaspers arm and seemed to be more asleep than anything else. You are a jerk… we forgot that for a moment and everything went wrong… it's kind of not your fault." He said and didn't dare to look at me.

right now. "You are sexy Bella. My fingertips were numb by now and I felt dizzy. The next thing I knew was that I was in a really dark room and something was pressed against me. I couldn't concentrate enough to find out what they meant.so I just smiled and let him pull me somewhere. When I opened my eyes again I felt cold and weird… there was something wrong… I didn't feel comfortable anymore and even though I could hear noises I couldn't see a thing. It was hard to breath and than I felt something on the naked skin of my back. Now and than he looked at something behind me but I didn't care.someone that is not me. This was nice. This wasn't good and the thought of Bella and Chad… The thought of Bella getting touched by another man. Everything seemed to be so funny all of a sudden and it was harder and harder to focus on what Chad was saying.but my eyes fell shut.I looked in all the sitting areas and every dark corner. Before I knew what happened I was pressed against something cold and felt how my head got heavier and heavier. I even looked in the girl's bathroom just to come out empty handed. Chad pushed the water closer to me and I drank it empty. Everything was blurry and the floor started moving.drove me INSANE. He gave me a content smile and I smiled back. EPOV: I sighed and leaned against the wall. In my mind I saw how he undressed her and wanted to punch a wall. BPOV: After I was done with my first water I got really thirsty and Chad gave me another one." Someone whispered but the words made no sense.really hard. I had to find her. I had looked everywhere.even though I would have liked the floor to stop moving. I felt pressure in weird places and couldn't help but giggle. Before I knew what happened I saw Chad standing next to me. For some reason I couldn't stop giggling. I felt pressure on my shoulders and I really tried to figure out what was going on." He said and I wanted to ask him where we were going but my head felt to foggy and my tongue to heavy. "Come with me. I giggled and tried to focus on his face. Where else could . Chad was now only standing in front of me which made me feel special.174 - .nothing.

"I think there is someone in there that shouldn't be in there… could you please open that door?" I asked impatient. I ran after him and finally caught his arm in the parking lot. Masen.175 - . And suddenly I recognized a sign." He said and pulled a key out of his pocket. She was on drugs. I banged against the heavy iron door.or he just didn't think at all: The workers lounge. "Bella…" I mumbled and ran to her. "BELLA!" Nothing. The man turned around and looked at me in complete confusion. "Of course Mr. The paramedic came and took care of Bella. . I held my breath and did something I didn't do in a long time. My heart was pounding out of my chest. "I get the paramedic. I looked around and hoped I would find something. Of course! The one door he would never expect me to open. He finally turned the key and I heard the click and sighed.a clue just something." The bodyguard said and went away. I looked around and saw a bodyguard standing just a couple of feet away. That was the first time I looked around in the room and found the T-Shirt Chad had worn. It was closed. "Dude… sorry about that… she's just too hot. I turned him around and formed my hands to fists. "Sir… could you help me please?" I asked desperate. I opened the door and saw Bella almost unconscious laying on the floor. I looked at her and noticed her watery eyes and the weird staring. I looked around.she be? I felt like the time was running out and that made me feel even more desperate." Chad said and laughed. "BELLA! CAN YOU HEAR ME?" I yelled. He gave me another glare and than recognized who I was. I ran to the door and tried to open it. Where was that guy? I ran out of the room and just saw him running out of the club. I took my jacket off and laid it on her chest. The whole top part of her dress was gone.

I placed her in the passenger seat and buckled her. My eyes grew wide. What had I done to Bella? "Edward. . Bella wouldn't be the one that got in trouble for doing drugs. "I'm so sorry. "Sorry? Why?" I asked and looked down at her. "Yes… THAT guy gave them to her… he put them in her water. Masen… we will solve this without any problems… no press… no one will hear from this. This was all my fault." I mumbled and walked away. I pulled him up and took him with me in the club." I explained and pointed to Chad who was still unconscious. Here we go again.and that worried me.I punched him in the face. Now and than I looked at Bella who seemed to move a little bit more with every minute. When I came back in the room I saw Bella laying on the couch and her eyes were finally closed. The paramedic looked at me. "I'm bringing her home.so hard that he fell on the floor.176 - . She was sleeping. I finally reached the entrance and carried her up the stairs. Of course no one would hear about it. "She was on drugs. I gave her something that should help her get over it… There is a possibility that she is going to suffer a little tonight though. This seemed to become a routine. I took Bella in my arms." She mumbled. "Well… don't worry about it Mr. "Never… NEVER talk about Bella like that. I called the guards of the White House so that one of them would pick up the Porsche Bella took to the club and than drove home. Her eyes were still closed but I knew she wasn't sleeping. But at this point I didn't care.it would be bad publicity for the club. Masen?" He asked me and I nodded." The manager of the club said and I nodded." I hissed and gave him another kick." She whispered and leaned against my chest. "Do you know how she got the drugs Mr.

"You didn't eat anything for dinner did you?" I asked and knew that her stomach . I jumped from the bed and ran into the bathroom." She pulled some sleeping clothes out and started undressing herself without a care in the world." She mumbled and I did as she told me."Yes sorry… because of Chad… the way I acted… what ever I did to end up in this position again. I turned around so I wouldn't see it and she wouldn't die tomorrow. "Yes?" I responded and fell exhausted on her bed. I sat down next to her and pulled her hair back.just in case. I got up and flashed the toilet and brought her some water to rinse her mouth. "Be careful. I stroked her back. Her face turned in a painful grimace all of a sudden and she held her stomach. "I don't feel so good…" She mumbled and my eyes grew wide.177 - . "Go over the toilet." She mumbled and took hold on the doorframe when she walked into the bathroom. Even after she was done she still had a hard grip on the toilet and breathed heavily. Carefully she stood there and I held onto her. "Thanks.." She mumbled and I opened her door. "Edward?" She said. She started gagging and than she threw up." She mumbled and I nodded. "Let me down please." I whispered." She mumbled and staggered to her closet. the toilet!" I said and pulled her down to the toilet. "I'm sorry.the only thing I could do for her in that moment.. "It's ok Bella… it's alright!" I mumbled. "I'm gonna use the bathroom. "Oh god… I don't feel so good. She opened her eyes and groaned when she felt her head ache.

. "You want me to get you something?" I asked but she leaned her forehead against the wall and shook her head. She rinsed her mouth again and fell back against the wall. it's all coming really close to the grand final and let me tell you." I said and felt her relax in my arms. Just when I did that her eyes grew wide and she leaned back over the toilet.. Even though her whole face was sweaty she had no color in her face.was empty but she would still throw up. Laura .. Love. When I was sure she was asleep I carried her in her bed and gave her a last look.you guys no NOTHING yet! Well and now to the bad news: yes. She leaned against my chest..I just couldn't see her like this.. I had no time to read through it.sorry for any wrong spellins. I pulled her hair back and stroked her back. He guys.and that really hurt. "Oh god… that hurts. "It's alright. In this night I swore myself something. I'm sorry…" She mumbled over and over again and I rocked her back and forth.." She said in a weak voice after she was done. Again. I don't really know how regular I'm going to write in the next days! Sorry! PS: There are some pictures on my profile. Until she tells me not to I will stay at her side to protect her.that means that there is A LOT going on right now and I'm going to be busy at home for a while so.that I came at the right time. I took a towel and wiped the sweat out of her face. I was SO glad that nothing happened to her. I scooted over to her and pulled her on my lap... "I'm sorry. I just couldn't imagine what would have happened if I hadn't found her… I laid down on her couch and watched her sleep.. I'm a foreign exchange student and I'm going back to Germany on Thursday..178 - .

" Someone said in a seductive voice and when I finally realized that it was Bella my eyes flew open and in the darkness I saw her face close to mine. What is going on? Is this a dream? "Mh. I swallowed hard.. "You are finally awake.. "No. you don't like what you see?" She asked and pouted. I didn't know what to say. I sighed. She gave me another seductive smile and opened the fourth button. I held my breath in shock and pushed her carefully away." She said and rolled her eyes. "Where did you get that?" I asked. That was the first time I saw that she was only wearing one of my button downs. I'm talking about my shirt.179 - . "Edward. "Oh. "Well.." She moaned and leaned down to kiss my neck." She said and unbuttoned her shirt.. "Oh my breasts? They come with the age... She gave me a sexy smile and giggled. She trailed down to my shoulders and than down my chest. "What's wrong Eddie. YOU want to do it?" She asked and gave me another smile.. "From your closet of course...." I said and looked at her in confusion." She said and started unbuttoning my shirt.Down from the high I AM ! EPOV: It seemed like I just had shut my eyes when I suddenly felt someone kiss my cheek.." She said and sat on top of me. "No!" I said and tore her hands away.... maybe you like this more. .

. She started giggling.. "Edward this is too cold.. But even though I wanted her so badly I knew something was wrong... not a bad idea!" She said and tried to take my clothes off again.. I knew that. "I want you Edward.. But I closed the shower behind us and pressed her back against me. "You'll see..." She said. She pouted again." She moaned again and kissed my shoulder.. She just started to open my pants when I finally got it..180 - .. This wasn't Bella."No. "I want you. it's just the drug. "It's just the drug.. "Just the drug.. I want you Edward. just take me.." She said and laid down on top of me. it's just the drug. too! "Take me Edward. "Where are we going?" She asked excitedly. "Mh.. just the drug.. I wanted her more than anything else. What was going on? This wasn't Bella! Before I could even think further I felt her hands under my shirt.. She gave me a playful look. "Wow Edward.." She said in her seductive voice and it was hard for me to be reasonable. Bella yelled in surprise and tried to run away but I had a hard grip on her. I did. no! No! I don't! Go back to bed!" I said still confused..." She whispered in my ear and bit my earlobe.. I jumped from the sofa and dragged her into the bathroom. "Come on Edward.." .." I mumbled and pulled her into the shower with me." I mumbled over and over again.. "I can't wait until we finally." She trailed off and I turned the shower on cold. especially now that she wore my shirt. Take me and love me. right here. My eyes grew wide.." I swallowed and felt my heart pick up speed." She said again.. "You know you want me Edward.I was getting wet. just tonight.. It gave me the feeling she was mine.

it's just the drug.... I held my breath.. It was morning and I was completely exhausted. I smiled and fell back on the couch.. you are soooo close. "Can you put your pajama back on?" I asked her while I wrapped a towel around myself as well.. When I entered her room she was already asleep again. it's not her. the drug.. I stayed in the bathroom for a while and looked at my mirror reflection. She collapsed in my arms completely exhausted... that feels goooood. This was exhausting. This was A LOT harder than I thought it would be. My back hurt like shit because I spent the night on a couch that was too small for me and even if I had had a comfortable sleeping place. "Just the drug..181 - .. I tucked her in again and heard her sigh..." It took me a whole hour to get her down from that high.. I took her button down off without looking at her and wrapped her in a towel. Than she did something that caught me off guard."Mh." She whispered.she rubbed her butt against me.... this is the reason we are standing here!" She said and tried to look up to me but I didn't let her. "Do you like that Edward? Of course you do. I didn't want to see her like this.. "Just the drug. After I had brought Bella to bed for the second time I had to get up an hour later because she didn't feel good and spend another two hours in the bathroom with her. So not herself..." She mumbled and walked into her room to change. Edward.. .. She was cramping the whole night and at 6 am I finally went to the kitchen and made her some I didn't go earlier? Because she didn't let me go away! When her alarm clock rang at 7 am we were already awake and on the other hand still asleep.... just the drug!" I said again. We were both shivering and I was relieved that I could finally turn off the water.. "Yeah.I wouldn't have had a lot of sleep. After that her stomach hurt so bad that she couldn't walk or sleep anymore. What was going on? How can she tempt me like that? I leaned my head against the wall and sighed.

" "Well that doesn't mean anything!" "And the doctor. "Get up Bella." Eliza looked at me with big eyes. "Are you ok Bella?" I asked." Bella groaned. she wasn't really thinking that we DID something between all the puking! ." "What are you doing here anyway?" She asked suspiciously. "Welcome to my world." Bella mumbled and cramped again. "So what happened to her? I thought she was all fine yesterday?" Eliza asked confused..even though it's not their fault! But when that happens to BELLA.The door slammed open and Eliza marched in the room..the PRESIDENT of the United States needs to know!" She mumbled without looking at us and I smiled amused." She froze right there on the spot when she saw me laying on the couch.. "A guy in a club put me on drugs... "When normal teenagers get put on drugs. "Who says that?" "I do.not on purpous of course." I mumbled and turned back to Eliza.182 - .." I said and gave her the excuse the paramedic had given me yesterday.their parents are furious and they might get grounded. "I'm sorry Eliza.but there is no way that Bella is going to school today. "I have to tell the president. Oh please. "Let me talk to my dad. "WHAT!" Eliza asked furious. school's waiting and we ha.

.but who is counting!" I said with a smile. "You want some medicine for your headache?" She nodded and I walked into her bathroom to the first aid kit.. "Well at least you're back to normal.. I come back in an hour and check on you." I said and she groaned.. "No.. "I said sorry? Well good to know that I still have manners. "It's ok..did I say that before?" Bella asked." She mumbled when I came back in the room with her medicine.and it never happened before I came to America. I'm really sorry because of everything."Helping me survive the night.. "Oh my gosh. Bella sat up and groaned.didn't I? Did you..... I hoped she wouldn't remember at least the one thing. you held my hair didn't you?" She asked and looked slightly embarrassed. oh how I HATE when that happens..." Bella said in a low voice and turned her head in my direction. "Take it easy!" I said and walked over to her.. "You're more than welcome!" "Well I don't like this. "Thanks by the way!" I smiled.183 - . no not really. I didn't mind. I laughed." Yes NORMAL! She held her hand in front of her eyes and sighed. "Yes. about 50 times last night.. "Oh my gosh.. "Can you remember anything from yesterday?" I asked and she narrowed her eyebrows thinking about that. .but I have too much to do... I puked a lot last night." Eliza said and disappeared. I feel so bad." She said in an angry tone and fell back into her pillows after she took her medicine.

" I responded and smiled. I'm still not entirely fixed.." Bella rolled her eyes and blushed.this is so humiliating. I got up. I'm sorry." She mumbled and closed her eyes for a second..beg at some point?" I tried to hide my smile but she saw it.." She said. it was. "Did I. "Because you told me not to go. I bet you can't wait to finally leave my side and never come back. "This is NOT funny... "Oh my god. "Oh don't worry. that's why you should sleep now..didn't I?" She asked in disbelieve. just go. "I'm sorry.in an acceptable way of courseand than I'm going to get ready for school. "Oh I forgot.."I'm so sorry you had to see that.." She wined and I laughed." I said with a smile and she removed her hand to look at me." She gave my arm a playful smack.. "I did. "Yes. it's alright.. you really saved me yesterday!" I laughed.. I don't think you are going to throw up again. "Number 53. .. "Thanks for everything." I laughed." She looked at me and smiled.184 - . why didn't you just leave?" She asked confused and I laughed.. She put her hand in front of her mouth...kind of cute. And I'm going to tell my dad what happened. "54..

185 - .. He was furious of course but he didn't brake something at least.put drugs in her water.Chad.. "Yes. I just don't know how she will react when she realizes that she almost got raped.I found her unconscious and half naked."I know you're worth it." Than I walked out of the room. I'm not sure yet.this guy." Alice eyes grew wide. "Is this going to become some kind of new routine?" I asked and rolled my eyes. "Does Bella remember anything?" She asked." "Why?" "Because. I just entered the school building when Alice came over.. .. "Yep. "At home.and no. Long story short..." I sighed.. "Where is she?" She asked. My dad took the whole thing a lot better than I expected. she tries really hard but sometimes I wish she would stop. I guess it's so much easier to believe in a lie than get ripped apart by the truth. After you guys left they weren't there anymore." Alice held her breath. You know?" Alice nodded her head slowly. "That bad?" She asked now scared.. "You have to promise you won't hurt me when I tell you what happened last night. And the fact that she didn't do it on purpose and a 'random stranger' must have put it in her water and she just 'fainted in the sitting area' was a lie but dad believed it..ready to get yelled at by my dad..

"Yes. but it all happened because we were arguing and. I MISS HER TOO!" She yelled and threw her books down. "I DON'T WANT TO! WHY CAN WE NEVER TALK ABOUT HER? SHE WAS MY FRIEND.. Alice started crying and desperately punched her fists against Jasper's chest. Why? It's not like it's your fault. "Come on Alice. .. "Did you forget what happened to Emily last year?" My eyes widened.like all the people that stopped to watch us.. this is going to be fine." "Sorry.. I was relieved." He mumbled and held her arms.. "It's going to be fine! Fine? FINE!" She yelled hysterically." He mumbled and took her in his arms... "Come on Alice. NO! I DON'T WANT TO! JASPER LET ME GO!" She yelled but he held on to her. You are probably tired and everything." I said with a laugh in my voice.. I just feel guilty!" She mumbled and looked down. I didn't know what to say and on the other hand I was completely numb and surprised. let's talk after school. I don't know." I said in a low voice and tried to calm her down. "Ok Alice." I said in a calm voice again.." I said and gave her a light pat on the shoulder. it's alright.186 - . "It's alright..."I'm sooo sorry Edward. "NO. "Ok Alice.more than relieved. Maybe you should go to your homeroom now.. "Oh eat it Edward! I said her name boohoo! Get over it! We are not characters of a Harry Potter book and she is not Lord Voldemort! So JUST CUT IT OUT!" She yelled and started to poke my shoulder with her index finger. It's ok. NO. "I DON'T WANT TO! I WANT TO TALK NOW! NNNNOOOOWWW!" She yelled and at that moment I saw Jasper rushing to us... She looked up in complete shock.

or not working out... No way I could stand that. Dinner was relatively good and Carlisle didn't seem to be mad at me.. For the banquet. I NEED to know.. I was just sitting in the limousine and thought about everything. Yesterday night was horrible... Eliza was so stressed out with another banquet that she didn't even care what I wore. I had to tell Rose and Emmett what happened and Jasper asked me after school. I never expected her to freak out like this... It seemed like he wanted to make sure I wouldn't fall from the chair or something. "It's ok Alice.." She cried and he held her tighter until she finally gave up and leaned her head against his shoulder. We seemed to be like friends and than in the next moments more like. too." He mumbled over and over again and stroked her back. After that school didn't get any better." She whispered under tears.I was SO hungry. "Oh. .. "I want to know. "There is visit coming up tomorrow. The waitress gave me my plate and I started eating. I was really relieved he wasn't that would have killed me I guess.. No need to be all dolled up anyway. lovers? And than we realize that that is not working out and one of us is crushed by it."NO! I DON'T WANT TO SHUT MY MOUTH ANYMORE.. This couldn't go on like this for another five month. The good thing was that no one else freaked out.. "Ok..187 - . Edward looked at me a couple of times. EVER." Jasper mumbled and took her away. I've never been that reasonable in my life and I have to admit that there were moments I wished I wouldn't have. I was in complete shock and pain.. So I just went in a pair of jeans and a shirt. you will.. It's going to be alright. But I felt fine! So no worry... I stood there alone and didn't know what to do." Carlislesaid and looked at Edward and than at me.." He said and I was confused... you will. It was weird how the whole thing between Bella and me was working out. And I was hungry for the first time since I did all the puking last night.. BPOV: It was time for dinner and I felt a lot better. before I forget it.

"Yes Edward.Of course there would be. "Are you sure you are not hungry?" Edward asked confused. My fork fell out of my hand and made a loud noise when it landed on the plate.. I started to push my food around..wasn't it? Edward looked up he seemed alarmed.188 - ." I said more to my food than to him. "The Russian president is going to sleep in the White House for the night..) . I AM sure. the next chapter and well! Not that bad either I guess." I mumbled and didn't dare to look up because I felt Edward's look burning a hole into my forehead.. here it is.. "And I'm never going to be hungry again. I still have a REALLY bad jetlag so.." Hey guys! Sorry it took me so long but well. Natalia is coming. He didn't even seem to care about hiding his excitement. it's all reallly stressful at the moment. My mouth fell open and right than Edward turned around and looked at me in confusion.. "Bella. too?" He asked and looked at his dad for an answer.. "No. too.. You don't want to eat anything?" Esme asked worried. That was normal. "Is his daughter coming." Carlisle said and Edward nodded. He didn't even know what was so wrong about his question! "Yes. I was about to worry about Edward's health when he said the ONE thing that explained his excitement. I'm not hungry. I guess I spoiled you guys too much before! ." Carlisle explained and Edward looked at him with his eyes wide open..

This was NOT how I wanted to get seen by a Russian super model. Oh no.. "No. "Oh please! Don't be so shy. This was it. "SHUT UP AND GO!" I yelled..he was in a good mood. Here is someone I want you to meet." I mumbled. I already hated her. long blond hair. "Who?" I asked scared. In my mind I already pictured Natalia with her long legs." He said as if that would be obvious. big boobs. Today was the day I would get to know another one of Edward's sex relations.." I said immediately. perfect model figure. "Hey you! It's time to get active." I rolled my eyes..189 - .Natalia BPOV: It was 10 am on a Saturday and Eliza didn't even care about me. "Natalia. NATALIA COME IN!" He yelled and I sighed. I actually was sure that she forgot all about me. My hair was all messed up and I was still in my pj's. I pulled the cover over my head. "Not yet.tonight. In my head I went through all the different senarios and decided that there was no reason ." Edward laughed and came closer." He said and I froze. I swallowed hard. I sighed and stared at the ceiling.. Edward laughed. "What did you say? I couldn't understand you under your blanket. "Well you will have enough time for that tonight... later. "Time to wake up!" Edward said. not possible. Why? Well that's easy: for the same reason that the whole White House is going crazy: The biggest banquet of the year in the ballroom of the White House..

"Well I am Bella.. He knew. She jumped on my bed. "Hello! My name is Natalia..." She said and jumped up and down again.190 - . I am 17 years old and I expected you to be a lot older. So I took the blanket from my head and sat up. Edward laughed and watched me smile at her. and Natalia this is Bella. he knew all along! "My I introduce you to Natalia. too and than he is going to marry me. but in 9 years I'm 18. "Yes I know." Natalia said and turned her head back to me..and opened my eyes." He said and smiled at me again." Natalia laughed. "Is she your girlfriend?" Natalia asked and Edward patted her head. I sighed. I am 9 and a half years old and I think your hair is very pretty!" She said and jumped up and down. "WHAT!" I yelled and my mouth fell open. "Because all of Edward's other girlfriends are much older.to be all dolled up because he liked her more anyway. "Just because she is sleeping in the same house and is not related to me doesn't mean she is automatically my girlfriend. I waved at her and she looked up to Edward." Edward explained with a big smile. "So you are already taken ha?" I asked and watched Edward leaning on the wall . "Well I just thought because she is all pretty and stuff. She moved her head to the side and looked at me in confusion.." I said and shook her hand..preparing for what was to come. Edward smiled at me. "Why did you think I was older?" She asked. I laughed and looked up to Edward.

.191 - ." She said and got dragged out of the room by Edward.. "No. "So Natalia now you know Bella..... Natalia sighed.. I'm sorry because I took Edward and now you can't take him... I just get ready ok?" I asked and took her hands in mine. I saw it.. "Well. I'm sooo sorry Bella. you REALLY like him.Edward and I." I said slightly embarrassed. too. and he likes you. sounds good to me. "Well listen sweety." He said... and started laughing..." She started but Edward interrupted her. "Apparently. But the best thing was: She is only 9 years old.. When the door fell shut behind them I let myself fall back into my pillows. oh. but don't be gone for too long. "Ok.next to my bed. "Ah what? No! Marry him." He said and smiled back at me. . Natalia stopped jumping and looked at me... "What's wrong honey?" I asked and looked at her worried." She said almost crying. He told me that.. Natalia was a cute girl with blond locks and a bow in her hair. I didn't know you liked him a lot. let's move on. if you want to I can catch up with you guys later. His arms crossed in front of his chest and watching us.. She was a kid.. I was dancing through my room while I was getting ready and used my brush as a microphone.. "Oh.. no. threw the covers over my head. not another sex buddy! I jumped out of the bed and turned the music on.turned around to look at her. I hadn't been in such a good mood in a long time... be happy.." She said in a sad voice and both of us. "But I want to stay with Bella!" She said and pouted..

He was blushing! He never did that before. "Yes. I'm going to tell daddy he has to put my bikini on!" She said and jumped down. "Sure. it's just February! And there is SNOW outside! We can't go swimming.. "Bella?" She asked slowly and looked at me with those puppy eyes..192 - ... Edward groaned and banged his head against the door frame." I said and laughed. "Sorry. "Oh gosh. you told me that too late!" I whispered back. your dad is busy." I said and stroked her hair. she is good.." She explained and I looked at Edward with lifted eyebrows.." Edward mumbled but it was too late. "Oh that's perfect. "I told you to be strong!" He hissed at me. "But honey.I was just about to open the door when Edward opened it. too. I looked at him and started laughing. too.." I answered and in the next moment Natalia was gone. I leaned against the door frame on . I bet Bella can help you?" He asked more than said it... "Yes Natalia?" "Can you go to the pool with me?" She asked and pouted... "What's up?" I asked and looked down at Natalia who hugged my legs. "Please?" She begged and her eyes got all sad and she started pouting.. "Ah no. of course! I think they actually cleaned the pool yesterday for you!" I said and lifted her up in my arms. because he said yes. Edward is going with us. "What did you say again about being strong?" I asked and laughed when I saw Edward blush. "Oh that's perfect. "Don't look in her eyes they have a hypnotic power.

"Of course! She is the closest I will ever get to a little sister." I said.. "You like her don't you?" He asked. We both looked down in the small gap and saw Natalia pushing us apart.. too. "No I wasn't. she has a lot of energy.the opposite side of Edward and looked at him. "So. .193 - . let me get that straight. I came out of my trance and noticed how close together Edward and I were standing. "Yes you were!" "No I wasn't!" "Yes!" "No!" "YES!" He said and suddenly I felt someone pushing me away. "Yes. "LIAR!" He yelled and I felt how I blushed." I said and looked in the direction she went.. "What?" I asked and laughed. "Fighting!" I said and gave him a mean look while I took a step back and leaned against the doorframe. "What are you guys doing?" She asked confused. My mouth flew open. "That is not true! I liked her from the beginning!" Edward laughed." I held my breath. Yesterday evening you hated her without knowing her and now you love her?" He asked and smiled. When I looked back at Edward I saw this suspicious look on his face. "You were jealous." I laughed." He said and laughed. "And you just know her since an hour..

" I said. I had just folded Natalia and my clothes when I met Edward's gaze.without a towel. Edward looked away and I went into my room."It looked more like kissing to me!" Natalia said and entered my room. "WHAT?" Edward and I yelled at the same time. she is always using our pool when she is here. It was so cold and there was still snow all around us. "What's wrong?" I asked and started shivering. "You too sweety." I said and shut the door. I smiled at him and gave one to him. "Oh that's because of Natalia.no matter which time of the year! That's why we clean it and everything. "Thanks. "No we weren't kissing. He smiled back.it's February!" I said and watched Natalia. "Well Edward we see you later. "Wow you look pretty!" Natalia said when she saw me in my bikini." I said and put my clothes back on and collected three towels. We opened the door and Edward was waiting outside. Natalia ran the last feet because she couldn't wait any longer." The way to the pool was torture. She just undressed and jumped into the heated water.194 - .I was almost sure that Edward forgot to take one. Edward laughed.. "But you were about to. I helped Natalia with her bikini and than went into my closet and decided to wear an Italian navy blue strapless bikini." Edward explained and took his Shirt off. "I can't believe the pool is all heated and ready to use." Natalia said and took her T-Shirt off.. It was hard for me not to stare at him so I just started undressing myself. "You're cold that's what's wrong!" He answered and tried to push me into the .

. "NO! NO! Don't!" I yelled and held on to his arm. He turned around and smiled at me. "And how is that working out?" He asked and tried to take me serious. . "Oh my god! You idiot!" I screamed and tried to push his shoulders down so that he would go under water too. you're right. I screamed as loud as I could.." I said and jumped so that my whole weight would be pressed on his shoulders. He froze for a second. I sighed and dove down to the ground and than between his legs to where I saw Natalia's little legs moving.. I finally pushed myself up to the surface and took a deep breath." He said with a smile and before I knew what happened he lifted me up and jumped with me into the pool. I touched her leg and got up.probably surprised. In the last moment I pushed against him and just leched on to Edward's body. He was laughing so hard that he didn't even knew that I was just standing behind him and tried to push him down. Than he laughed and placed me right in front of him and hugged me..until the water entered my mouth and the warmth surrounded my body. "Oh come on! I'm sooo much stronger than you!" He said and laughed. I tell you when it works. "You know. He laughed.. I felt the cold air rush into my lungs and nose. "Seeking revenge of course!" I said and laughed. "Ahm. I felt him push me so far to the edge that half of my feet were already in the pool.pool. "Bella. Now I was looking surprised. "What do you think you are doing?" He asked. this is so much easier.. I am STANDING here! How do you want to get me down there when I am STANDING?" He asked and laughed.195 - . He smiled at me.

"Gosh you are a butthole Edward!" I laughed and started coughing. Right than Natalia appeared on his side and hugged him. we are just talking and doing nothing. "Well than try to get me!" I said and swam away. "I want to ask you something.. He gave her a pat on the head and smiled at her. I laughed and leaned back. "Nothing really. I smiled at him while he was giving me a puzzled look. but he is my fiance and I just would like to have some alone time with him you know?" She asked carefully. "I know what you mean. She nodded and swam to Edward. I smiled. either!" I said in complete shock.196 - ." I looked at her with a smile and waited for her question.gosh how cute! "Of course. Staring into the cloudy sky. I screamed in shock and surprise and pushed myself up again. Edward suddenly appeared behind me.. She just jumped and sank to the ground.. She just dove and touched my leg... I thought she would die!" He said and smiled at Natalia. I'm really sorry Natalia! Just go over to him!" I said and tried to seem serious. "Bella that was mean! I wasn't ready yet!" She wined. "Sounds good to me. "Wow."Got 'cha!" I said and she looked at me surprised. I wasn't ready for that. "Bella?" Natalia asked from the other end and I swam to her. What I didn't expect though was the fact that she was a good swimmer. I was just relaxing and feeling good when Edward suddenly pushed me down." I said and closed my eyes..." He said and laid back. I laughed. .. "So what are you playing with her when you are here?" I asked and let myself float. she scared the heck out of me when we were swimming here for the first time and she was just about 5 years old. "I know you like Edward a lot and all. too.

I looked back and my eyes grew wide when I saw Edward standing in front of me with his arms leaned to my left and right.197 - . Oh my God! What is going on? I saw Edward smirk at me and I stuck my tongue out. I was surprised how close he was and how I felt his breath tickle on my wet skin.." She said and walked away with her towel. "So how is your fiancee?" I asked with a smile in my voice I didn't even want to hide.I was laying there for a long time and was almost sleeping when I heard Natalia go out of the water. I smiled. "I'm going to go pee.a LOT?" Edward took his thumb and slowly wiped the snowflake away. I heard Edward coming over and smiled. "Well she seems to be nicer than all the girls that usually fall for you. I was laying on the edge of the pool and leaned my head on the concrete. "What's wrong Bella?" He asked and I looked to my left just to see the snow getting more. "So she is nicer than you?" He asked and I felt his breath against my neck." I mumbled and laughed.don't you think?" Edward whispered right into my ear. "Well yes. "So you admit you like me. I held my breath. "A little too young. I looked up and saw him standing so close to my right that I forgot what I wanted to say. she IS nicer than you. "No she is not!" I said and felt a snowflake land on my collarbone.. "Edward! What the heck are you doing?" I asked angrily." Edward said and his face came closer. .

"What did you say Bella?" Edward asked and touched my waist with his right hand." I mumbled weak. "I really can't understand what you are saying when you mumble the whole time. "Just shut up Edward." I whispered."I don't know what you mean. "What's wrong Bella?" Edward asked and laughed.. Edward and I both looked up and saw Natalia run away. I grabbed my towel and ran after Natalia. "No." I mumbled and felt my knees getting weak." He yelled." I said annoyed when I suddenly felt a snowflake landing on my shoulder and in the next moment Edward licked it away." He whispered against my neck and I had problems concentrating. "We have about four minutes until Natalia comes back.198 - .. "So this is what you normally do when you have a girl in your pool?" I asked and just after I said it I realized that it probably was. "Come on stop it." I yelled back and ran faster. "No. He looked up to me and smiled... I was angry and pushed Edward away. "Stop. I heard Edward following me. I finally caught her at the door. "Think about it!" I rolled my eyes. "You stupid idiot I told you not to do this." He said and stroke my back. it's not right." I hissed and jumped out of the water. "Bella I'm sorry." He whispered against my neck. I held my breath in surprise. "AAAAHHH!" A scream filled the tensed air and let us wince. "Stop what?" Edward asked and I felt his breath on my collarbone... .

I know where that leads to. strong enough.. I couldn't." I yelled... I'm not stupid Bella.." I said and tried to find out who he was.... The foreign exchange student! I stood there alone and didn't know where to go. But I didn't pay attention because there were other things that seemed to be more important."Natalia listen.. The room was full of people in expensive suits and dresses. he still loves you.. ." I started again. Full of people that were important and than there was me. too and did something with my hair. "NO!" She yelled and ran inside.. because you were old enough. Why did I DO that? I went into my room and closed the door. Edward ran after her but I didn't. You must be Bella!" An older man said and smiled at me. Natalia froze and turned around... I finally ended up in a dark corner.. I hate him for what he did and I hate you. "Natalia.. I tried." She yelled and walked away. "Yes I am. he was just goofing around.. "And by the way your hair is ugly.. "I know what he did. Edward knocked once but I didn't answer. to say no!" She yelled and I saw the tears in her eyes. "I'm sorry about this. I heard Edward and Natalia arguing in the room next to me and couldn't believe that he was trying to make excuses for what he did in front of a 9 year old! I spend the rest of the day in my room alone.. I couldn't.. Later that afternoon Eliza came in and gave me my evening gown. A black strapless dress with silver high heels." She yelled and was gone. It was 9pm when I went downstairs and to the west wing where I found the big ballroom. "No you didn't! You don't even no what trying is.199 - . "Hello. I was confused and needed time to think about everything." I started and held on to her arm... The hairdresser came.

I could picture Natalia sitting on his lap on Christmas or him telling her bedtimestories. you told me she is a nice girl but you didn't tell me what a charming young lady Bella is!" Natalia's dad said and I blushed. she reminds me a lot of her. ... "Oh I bet she did!" He sighed.200 - .. "Who needs me. "Yes. "Yes." "Bella there you are!" Edward said and put his arm around my waist.. I laughed. Thank you."Oh... "Yes. I am the Russian President.. "Yeah. "Is my daughter with you Edward? I know she really likes you. I winced and he immediately noticed what he did. I'm just talking to Natalia's lovely father. "Thank you! Yes she is an angel... she got that from her mom.." He said and I laughed.... I nodded." The President laughed.. He didn't say anything. "Yes she REALLY wanted to go. ahm.. Every time we are here I don't see her until we go again!" He laughed but Edward's finger dug into my skin. Edward's grip around my waist got stronger. Bella we really need you over there. Edward.. I heard she was at the pool with you today?" He asked with a smile. He looked really nice and a lot like a father.." Edward said again.... your neighboor for the night!" He said and gave me a wink.... "Oh it is so nice to meet you! You have a charming daughter." I said and smiled. she can be really convincing. I gave him a puzzled look.." I said and we shook hands. Never again! "No. Edward?" I asked and gave him a fake smile. forgive me. "Do you want to come with me?" He asked but I shook my heads.

Tschikov I would be happy to do that for you. We didn't talk at all and that was good because I think I really would have staped my fork in his leg if he would have dared to say a word to me! Suddenly Natalia came in the room. thank you!" Natalia's dad said and I smiled at him while I removed Edward's hand from my body. Everybody was eating and telling stories.. "Oh thank you.201 - . . "Yeah." I hissed and smiled at the president again. I should tuck you in." He whispered." I said and walked away. "Daddy? Can I sit on your lap?" She asked and all the visitors smiled at the young princess. "You must be a very caring father." He said and got up." Her father said and Edward looked up.it was really not as boring as I expect it to be! The only problem was that I sat next to Edward and that kind of killed the mood. "If you excuse me Miss Swan. She danced her way to her father.. Some time had passed and we were finally sitting on the table. "If you can't see me talking to Natalia's dad you really have a problem. "Oh don't worry Mr. She leaned against his shoulder and closed her eyes." He said and took her in his lap." The president said and took my hand so that he could place a kiss on it... right. "I guess a good father always loves his daughter." He said and gave me a last wink. "Sure love. "Seems like you are tired Talia. He was just gone when I turned around to Edward and looked at him in complete anger."I am so sorry. I wish I would have had a dad like you are!" I said with a smile and felt Edward's finger again.

"There won't be any monsters if you lock the door. That is really nice but what kind of father would I be if I wouldn't even tuck in my own daughter?" He said and all the other visiters laughed.." Edward said and gave him this look. "Can I get a good night kiss?" He asked her and Natalia looked around to all the other people.. "I want you to listen to me ok?" She nodded quietly. I saw him going down on his knees. especially not daddy.. Than he looked down to his daughter. But all of a sudden everything made sense: Edward's interest at dinner yesterday: "Is his daughter coming. Always. or would he? I excused myself and followed them quietly to the second floor and hid behind a beam right next to Edward's room. "Good night Natalia. Why did Edward insist on tucking her in? What was going on? He wouldn't hurt her because of the thing this afternoon. "You don't let anyone in. too. "You are sleeping in my bed tonight ok? And I want you to lock the door behind you with the key that is in the lock.. "Well.like he knew something.. "Listen. when you are back home I want you to lock the door. I will come to you tonight and make sure that there are no monsters under the bed!" Edward took her hand and went out of the room. All the others nodded and smiled at her so she turned to her dad and gave him a kiss on the cheek....."Oh no Edward.202 - . And listen. I was confused. "There you go!" "How cute!" And other expressions filled the air. "A good one.. understood?" Edward said and at first I didn't get it. I mean I can do it every other night right?" said and looked around... Do you understand me?" "But how can daddy look for the monsters than?" She asked... Understood?" He said and Natalia nodded quietly. Not sure if it would be ok to kiss him. too?" . I guess if you really want to." He whispered and turned her head so that she was looking at him.

. Tschikov talked: "Yes. "No you didn't! You don't even no what trying is. you told me she is a nice girl but you didn't tell me what a charming young lady Bella is!" and "I guess a good father always loves his daughter. "Natalia." He said and got up. "You must be a very caring father. "Do you want to come with me?"and "Is my daughter with you Edward? I know she really likes you.. The way Edward acted when I was talking to Mr. The way Mr.. right. strong enough... to say no!" She yelled and I saw the tears in her eyes.203 - . he still loves you. Every time we are here I don't see her until we go again!" He laughed but Edward's finger dug into my skin..... "I am so sorry..... I'm not stupid Bella... I tried. "Yeah." He whispered. That is really nice but what kind of father would I be if I wouldn't . Edward. Natalia froze and turned around." She yelled and walked away. because you were old enough. I winced and he immediately noticed what he did... he was just goofing around. "Oh no Edward. Tschikov I would be happy to do that for you. The reason Edward was trying to calm her down..The reason why Natalia freaked when she found us: "I'm sorry about this..." and "Oh don't worry Mr." I started again..." I hissed and smiled at the president again." I yelled. Tschivko: "Bella there you are!" Edward said and put his arm around my waist. I hate him for what he did and I hate you. I know where that leads to. I wish I would have had a dad like you are!" I said with a smile and felt Edward's finger again. "I know what he did.

even tuck in my own daughter?" He said and all the other visitors laughed. "A good one." Edward said and gave him this look- like he knew something. "Well... I guess if you really want to... I mean I can do it every other night, right?" I felt sick and held my stomach. "Now go in there and close the door behind you ok? Just sleep in my bed." Edward said and Natalia disappeared in his room. He stood there for a minute waiting for her to lock the room. I came to him. "Ahm hi." I said unsure. Edward turned around and looked at me. "Why did you never tell me?" I asked and looked down to the ground. "What the heck Bella? Why aren't you downstairs?" He was mad. "I followed you." I whispered. "Why!" He asked he was furious. "Because... Are you sure about this... I mean... this is really huge." I said and Edward came up to me and punched the wall behind me. "Fuck Bella! If you don't believe me go. I didn't ask you to hear this!" He hissed. He was so mad that my heart picked up speed. "But why aren't you doing anything? You could go to court." I said still feeling sick. "Bella! He is the Russian president! No one would go against a president." He hissed back. I leaned against the wall and breathed hard. "I think I'm gonna be sick." I said and Edward took my hand and pulled me back downstairs. "Get over it Bella. She is fine in there." He whispered and we entered the room again. Natalia's dad smiled at us and all of a sudden I saw him differently. More like a pervert and not at all like a dad. I got goose bumps.
- 204 -

"Cut it out." Edward hissed and I looked away. The rest of the evening I spent thinking. Maybe my dad wasn't as bad as I thought he was. At least he wasn't a pervert! And the fact that this guy looked like every other ordinary guy gave me chills. Edward was mad at me for some reason and ignored me. I was completely exhausted at 2 am and almost sleept while I was sitting. Edward next to me didn't seem to have any more energy than me. Esme came over and laid a hand on my right shoulder and Edward's left one. "Why don't you two go to bed? It's late. Get some rest." She whispered and we stood up and walked to our rooms in complete silence. I just opened my door when Edward turned around. "Bella?" He asked. "Mhm." I answered and turned around. "Lock your doors." Hey guys! HAAAA! Got cha! I bet no one expected this twist! However we are coming close and the next chapter will be interesting... anyway... I just wanted to say sorry for all the spelling mistakes... my program here in Germany has no English in it so it can't correct my mistakes... so... for every mistake I just want to say SOOORRRRYYY and tell you guys that I will get a new Microsoft Word program in a couple of weeks...!

- 205 -

Like a family
BPOV: 3 am. That's what my alarm clock said when I woke up. Why I woke up? I had no idea. I laid there for a minute and tried to figure out what was going on when I heard a knocking at my door. I rolled my eyes. Edward. "What's wrong?" I asked without moving a bit. "Bella?" I sighed. I suddenly realized what was going on. That wasn't Edward and the reason WHY I woke up was because of the knocking. "Miss Swan?" It said again. I groaned and got up. I put my robe on and walked to the door. It wasn't the door that went to the hallway but the one that opened to the bedroom next door. "Yes." I answered sleepy and leaned my forehead against the door. "Can you just open your door... I just can't understand you." It said and I did as he told me. "There you go." I mumbled still with my eyes closed. "Thank you. Thank you!" He said and came in. "Ahm... I'm really sorry I woke you up." Mr. Tschikov said. "Mhm." I said still asleep. "I don't want to be root or anything... I am just looking for my daughter... she is not in her bed." He said. "Mhm." I said and felt how I slipped away again. "Do you know where she is?" He said and pulled me out of my sleepiness. "Excuse me what did you say?" I asked and listened this time.
- 206 -

"My daughter- do you know where she is?" He asked and my heart picked up speed. A million different pictures of the night popped up in my head. "Shit." I whispered. This wasn't good. I walked backwards hoping to get more and more distance between us. "Ahm... yeah... I don't know what you mean." I said casually and heart the tension in my voice. He looked at me for a second than he stared at me. His eyebrows narrowed and his head tilted to the side. I swallowed hard and walked backwards- always slowly as if I would flee from a snake. He gave me a worried look. "What's wrong Miss Swan?" He asked and watched me. "N-n-nothing... what should be wrong!" I said and took my iphone from the nightstand and hid it behind my back. "I don't know... You seem so tense..." He said and I tried to smile. "Oh... it's nothing... I just have a headache and that's all!" I said and pressed the button with the number one until I was sure my phone was dialing. Suddenly his worried look changed into an amused grimace. "You know it- don't you?" He asked and came closer. Uh oh. "W-w-what? Know what? I know nothing! I mean, what are you talking about?" Perfect Bella... REALLY professional! "He told you- didn't he?" Mr. Tschikov said and came even closer. I made a few steps back. "Who? And by the way told me what? I have NO idea what you are talking about!"
- 207 -

He laughed. Now he almost stood before me. "You don't believe him, do you?" He said and laughed like it was stupid. "I am sorry... I REALLY don't know what you are talking about!" I said and made another step just to feel the wall behind me. He smiled... knowing he would win. He looked at me for a second and laughed. "Of course you believe him! You are in love with him and love makes blind! Bella! Wake up! I am not like that. I really am not!" He said and reached out one hand. I held my breath in shook and pressed myself even closer to the wall. My heart was pounding faster than ever before and the palms of my hands were drenched in sweat. My legs seemed to be out of jello and my tongue felt thick and numb. Now he stood in front of me and laid his hand on my waist- just there where Edward's had been a few hours before. I looked to the door that went to the hallway. I could get there somehow. Mr. Tschikov took my chin in his hand and turned my head around so that I had to look at him. "You know... it is a shame that I don't have my daughter... but you are a good trade... don't you think?" He said and laughed. My eyes got big and I felt the tears coming. "Yes Bella, it is true... so? Who cares? I am the president! No one dares to go against me! I give the judge some money and the case is closed before it was open! That's how I work!" He said and I rolled my eyes. "I bet there is at least one judge in Russia that wouldn't take the money!" I spit and looked back to the door. "Oh Bella! Sweet little Bella! You have no idea! Did you hear about this thing going on in Africa at the moment? There is this 85 year-old man that want's to run as a president for his second turn and he just tortured and killed the people that worked for the guy that ran against him. He even put soldiers next to the voters and said that they get shot if they don't vote for him! The whole world knowes Bella! But no one is doing anything- do you think they will do something just because I have some fun?" He asked and stroked my hair.
- 208 -

I don't know how or why but his talking made me mad and I just couldn't take any more. "God I hate you! You are the sickest man I've ever met!" I yelled and kicked him with my knee in his sensitive parts. I ran to the door and tried to open it with my shivering hands. But my hands were to sweaty and the doorknob just slipped out of my hands the whole time. I looked back over my shoulder just to see him groaning and rolling on the floor. I tried it again and this time I finally turned the doorknob. I sighed in relieve and tried to pull the door open but- it didn't move. I started to pull and push on it with all my strength. But soon I felt my desperate tears fall down on my hands and remembered that I had locked the door because Edward had told me to. I looked for the key and just saw how the key fell down to the floor. "Shit!" I mumbled and looked to the right where I saw the other door open. It was too far. I was just about to bend down to get the key when someone pressed me against the door. All the air got pushed out of my lungs and I felt no new air rush in. He turned me around and put his hand around my neck to strangle me. I looked at him with big eyes and tried to breath. He laid his finger on my lips. "Shhh Bella! Don't you know that it is even worse when you are so noisy? Yes, that would be really bad for you!" He said and I felt the knot in my throat and my lungs aching. My fiew got blurry and black dots appeared everywhere. His voice seemed to come from far away and with all my hopes to survive my phone slipped away, too. EPOV: I opened my eyes. REALLY annoyed. It was freaking 3:07 am and someone was calling me since two minutes! If it wouldn't be so annoying... no- if my RINGTONE wouldn't be so annoying I would have ignored it but this song was going on my nerves. "4,5,6 come on and get the kicks you don't need the money when you look like that,
- 209 -

do ya- honey?" I was sure Emmett or Jasper was calling me just to agravate me and yes- they DO agravate me right now! I was just about to block the call when I saw the name on the display: Bella I was confused. Why would she call me at this time and why wouldn't she just come over. I thought about our whole situation for a minute and had the feeling it would be better to block the call. Especially because we weren't really friends right now and I couldn't always protect her for every little spider! I was just about to block the call when I heard Natalia sighed in my bed and froze. The feeling that something wasn't right spread through every cell in my body. She would have hang up by now... this wasn't Bella. I swallowed. Something was wrong. I took the call and heard a lot of movement and than I heard a doorknob. Suddenly I heard Bella crying. Shit she said and than I heard her bang against the door and... "Shhh Bella! Don't you know that it is even worse when you are so noisy? Yes, that would be really bad for you!" Shit he is in there! BPOV: My head felt light and I tried with all my might to breathe- it didn't work. By know the dots were getting bigger and I felt all my fingers getting numb. This is it Bella. This is the end! I wanted to cry but I didn't have the energy. I wanted to lay down but he didn't let me. I heard him saying stuff but I couldn't understand it. I felt how I slipped away and tried to go against it but... it was sooo hard and it was so much easier to go with it. A last image popped in my head that made me smile and than I let go and slipped away. I wanted to sigh because I didn't think it would be so easy to float in the gray world and be so light. It was nice to stop thinking and worrying. I felt like I was there- but than again not. I had no feelings and no needs. Everything was numb and it felt relaxing. I felt myself getting pulled deeper and deeper into the gray sea and felt how I got colder and colder. But I didn't care. It was nice and comfortable.
- 210 -

All of a sudden I felt myself falling. It was weird. I thought I was falling but I actually floated up again. "Bella? Bella! Can you hear me? Bella?" It seemed to come from so far away but the voice that said it made me happy. I didn't understand what the voice was saying but that didn't matter because the sound was enough to make me smile. "Bella? Please Bella... Bella!" The voice seemed to be sad... almost desperate. I felt how I floated up closer to the surface closer to the bright colors. The almost black around me turned into a dark gray again and the gray got lighter and lighter. "Bella! Do something... just move... do anything! Please!" Now I understood parts of what I was hearing. And I felt that someone was holding my hand. No, I felt Edward holding my hand and sighed. This time I even heard the sigh in my ears. The gray turned into a white, bright light that was blinding me. I put my other hand in front of my eyes and groaned. I heard Edward sigh next to me. "Thank God!" He said and I smiled. He was here. With me. "How do you feel?" He asked and I nodded my head. I don't know why I did it. I think I just wanted to feel my body moving. I was wrong- it was terrible not being able to think, to move... Edward kissed the palm of my hand. And it was especially terrible not to feel. Some time passed until I opened my eyes and first saw Edward. He looked relieved and after I remembered what happened I understood why. It was hard for me to understand what happened though. How could it be possible that a man that abuses his daughter doesn't get blamed for it? It didn't go in my head. I stared at the ceiling and completely forgot Edward. I remembered what this sick guy told me about Africa and I realized that he was right... NO ONE would tell RUSSIA how to do things. He had the power. There was no way he would get blamed for anything. "Are you ok?" Edward asked worried and I smiled. "Y... mh." I mumbled. My throat was sore and it was hard for me to speak. He moved the hair from my forehead to behind my ear and smiled weak.
- 211 -

"I am so sorry... I should have been here earlier." Edward said and I shook my head. I opened my mouth to say something but no words came out. Edward smiled. "You're right. You really shouldn't talk right now." He said and I rolled my eyes. I looked around- trying to find Mr. Tschikov. "He is not here." Edward said like he read my mind. I gave him a confused look. "I punched him in the face." He said and I smiled. "Yeah... I saw him strangle you and something in my head just... I don't know... I did it before I realized I did it." He said and I raised my eyebrows. "Than I put you on your bed and dragged him in his room and locked all the doors." He said and smiled. I smiled, too, and rolled my eyes. Edward stroke my forehead again. "I'm glad you are ok... for a minute I thought you wouldn't make it." He said and just for a second I saw a painful grimace running across his face. "I am like weed... I'm never gonna die entirely!" I whispered in a low voice. Edward laughed. He stood up and looked at me. "Well now that you are save and conscious again I'll go back in my bed." He said hesitatingly. I shook my head. "What?" He asked. "Do you need something? Did I forget something?" I shook my head. I didn't need a THING- I needed HIM! I just opened my mouth to tell him that when I remembered myself that this wasn't something I could say to him. So I just closed my mouth and smiled at him. "Good night." I said. He hesitated for a second- looked at me like he knew what I wanted to say and hoped I would still say it but when he saw that there was nothing more to come he gave me a last smile. "Good night." He said and left.

- 212 -

4 am. At least four more ours until sun rise! I got up and took a shower. I didn't want to cry in front of Edward. I looked down to the floor and felt tears coming. but in the back of my head I knew that there was no going back. . I felt my T-Shirt sticking to my back and my hair sticking to my neck. Edward looked at me.. I showered really quick and put a new tank top and shorts on. His hair was messed up even worse than usual and his eyes looked like they weren't shut at all this night. I tried to open Edward's door but it was closed. When I thought about how he looked I realized that I was probably not looking any better.213 - . I couldn't do this anymore. He looked pretty tired. It's ok to cry." He mumbled in my hair. I just wanted to tell him that I wasn't crying when I felt the tears on my cheek. My breathing was heavy and my heart was pounding like crazy.I opened my eyes again and wiped over my forehead which was sweaty. For a minute I thought about going back." He said and smiled.. Than I turned all lights off and walked out of the room.. Before I knew what happened he hugged me." I said. "Me either. not yet.. I'm not here to cry in front of you! I-I-I can't sleep.he looked a little bit too close. He almost immediately opened the door and looked at me. "Are you ok?" He asked and gave me a worried look. I looked back at my alarm clock. I hesitated. "Sure. I couldn't sleep next to a potential killer! So I took all my strenght together and knocked at Edward's door. "It's ok... How was that possible? It felt like the time went backwards." I mumbled. No. The third one this night to be exact. I was crying! I let go of him and looked at him.I had a nightmare. I didn't want to do this. "I'm sorry. I tried to smile. "It's ok Bella!" He said.

She sighed and laid her head on my shoulder. I saw him smiling and knew there was nothing good coming out of his mouth. the question is. you!" He said and I heard the smile in his voice. "You behave so responsible and loving. "I see you already got a lady in your bed."Do you want to sleep here?" He asked and pulled me in the room.214 - .. Edward laughed. "Well that's nice.. "Well there is always room for another one!" He said and walked me over to the left side of the bed. "Natalia is always laying in the middle anyway... I laid down next to Natalia and gave her a kiss on the forehead. I'm talking about Natalia!" I responded and we both looked at the little nine year-old girl that deserved so much more than she had right now. "Yeah. ." I joked. I was just about to tell him something about being a butthole when all of a sudden Natalia laid her arm across my stomach and gave me a light squeeze. you see me as your dad!" He said and pulled the blanket back. "Not for me. "You know what?" I said and smiled back at him..." He trailed off and I looked at him. I smiled.so it would be really stupid to waste the whole left side of my bed!" He said and smiled. "Yes. Everything looked as always except of the blond hair in his bed. that's true. "Me?" I asked surprised and shocked at the same time. I looked around while he closed the door. I turned around and looked at him. "What?" He asked. I shook my head.... just like a dad!" I said and Edward laughed.." Edward said and laid down on the other side of the bed. "The question is: Who are you in this picture. iuh.....

215 - . ."Mommy." She whispered and everything got quiet.

Natalia.well the last four hours. Natalia.. She was about to close them again when she noticed me. I knew it should have been weird to lay like this.. Her eyes flew open and she saw our hands joined.but for some strange reason this felt right. I looked at Bella. everywhere! It was horrible. Bella? I was confused and had no idea why she was laying in my bed. The whole situation made me sick.. Her whole face was so relaxed and peaceful it made her even prettier than she already was. She was laying on her back and her hands were above her head and almost formed to fists.it had always made me sick. I was about to pull away but hesitated when I saw whose hand I was holding. I remembered back to the first time I saw Natalia in her bikini and saw all the bruises on her back. She sighed and than smiled. What am I thinking? Bella? Pretty? I just realized that I didn't have sex since Bella was here when she opened her eyes.Things you can't fight EPOV: It was 8 am when I opened my eyes because someone squeezed my hand... I tempt him. She laid her head back down and shrugged her shoulders." I shuddered and pulled myself back into the present. She was about to pull hers away when I pointed with my head down to Natalia and she hesitated.. When I asked her who did that to her I will never forget what she said: "He said it is my fault. She was laying on her left side and her right hand rested in my left hand on Natalia's stomach. Her head was laying on her left arm and her left hand also rested in my right one above Natalia's head. all the memories from yesterday came back and I felt dizzy when I suddenly realized HOW MUCH responsibility was laying on my shoulders right now... We had slept like this for the whole night. he really doesn't mean it.216 - ..especially because I usually don't do stuff like this. Than I saw the little girl with the blond locks in between us. . I looked up to Bella's face and couldn't help but stare. She seemed to think about the whole situation for a minute and than relaxed again. that I deserve it.. arms. legs.

I supported my head with my now free hand and watched her. My whole arm was tingling and the weird tingle feeling slowly made its way into my stomach.they never did when I told them what was going on. Bella smiled at me. "It's going to be ok!" She whispered and I nodded my head in silence. Suddenly I felt all my worries coming back. Than she looked to her left and saw me. Bella pulled her hand away and Natalia moved her hands to her eyes. I felt a hand stroke my cheek and snapped out of my thoughts. I tried to fight the urge to kiss her hand." I responded and looked at Natalia.she looked so . "We will find a way. I looked over to Bella and gave her an apologizing look. I stared at her hand touching my skin and was overwhelmed how much her easy touch did to me. Who knows what he will do to her? Maybe I will never see her again! I sighed. "Mh." Bella said and stroked my arm.every single fingertip. everything is fine!" Bella said but I remembered last night and had an idea what was wrong.where ever we were in. Bella stroked her hair and tried to comfort her. "What's wrong Natalia.but when her arm suddenly rested on my shoulder I felt how I quickly lost the fight. I wish my parents would believe me. I guess it's easier not to believe you have a pervert on your dinner table than do something against it. my eyes are itching.. "I just don't know what to do." She pulled her left hand away and stroked Natalia's hair with it.217 - .."Morning. I was about to take her hand in mine when Natalia moved and we both snapped out of our. She stared at the ceiling and did something neither Bella nor I expected. Natalia came over to me and hid her face in my T-Shirt. How would this all work out today? I couldn't give Natalia back after everything that happened last night..." Natalia mumbled and Bella smiled.she cried. "Morning. "Good morning!" Bella said and Natalia looked over to her right just to see Bella lay there." She mouthed and I smiled.

. she fought really hard because she didn't want to leave you. "I want my mommy." I whispered and she tore at the sleeve of my T-Shirt." I said and she looked at me with big eyes...." Natalia shook her head. "Bigger than daddy?" She asked and I saw Bella wince.." I said and tried to sound relaxed..hurt. I sat up and pulled her in my lap.... "Are you ok Talia?" I whispered and she shook her head.. "If she would have fought she would be here. I stroked her back and felt her tears going through my shirt.. I guess for support or just because she was so sad. "Did you think Bella was your mommy?" I whispered in an even lower voice and she started crying even more. "You know. even when you are all grown up there are still things that are bigger than you. she always did.. Natalia didn't say anything but she didn't cry anymore either. "No." I explained. "Yes. "I am so sorry Talia. she had to go.. why. you know.." I mumbled while I rocked her for and back.this was not her fault. I am so sorry. there a things that are bigger than daddy." She trailed off and I gave Bella another apologizing look.. that's ok..things you can't fight. She nodded. at some point we all have to go..... no! She didn't leave you because she hated you! She loved you more than everything else. I know you miss her... My heart ached even more now that I was sure I knew the reason she was crying. "It's alright Talia.218 - . "Why did she leave me? Did she hate me?" Natalia asked desperate and I got the feeling that she never really cried for her mom before. I hate her because she left me alone!" Natalia yelled.. She just sat in my . "Talia you don't hate her! Sometimes you can't fight something.... "Are you sad because you are disappointed?" I whispered and still stroked her back. why.

well.. So when my dad saw her she was completely fine and when he asked her if something was wrong she acted like everything was perfect. I guess I can tell you later on today.carefull not to leave any marks. So I was the only person that ever knew and. "Edward?" I started and than hesitated. I gave him a questioned look and he shrugged his shoulders. She looked at me for a long time and than at Bella.mostly Spongebob and Hannah Montana. "Do you have any kind of plan?" I asked quietly so that Natalia wouldn't hear us. I told my dad about it when Natalia and her dad were gone and he didn't believe me. BPOV: Time had past and because no one of us wanted to face the real world right now we stayed in Edward's bed and watched TV. She was watching her shows without a care in the world.. I looked over to Edward again and caught him staring at me... This was horrible. Edward shook his head.lap and seemed to think of some stuff. I think Natalia's dad had found out that I knew what was going on and he was more." I said honestly. She took my hand and put her palm against mine as if she wanted to see how much bigger mine was. I saw Bella's head drop and felt bad. "Ahm. "Did you talk to your dad about it before?" I asked and Edward nodded. Natalia's head rested on my legs and her legs rested on Edward's..there was NO WAY I was bigger than her dad. the only thing I could do was protect her when she was here.219 - . . I'm not sure just yet. "Are you bigger than daddy?" She asked.." He answered and sounded frustrated. "My mind is completely blank. Natalia looked disappointed and I knew she was thinking the same thing I was thinking.. I begged him to check on her the next time they were here but by then everything had changed.." Edward explained and I felt the tears in my eyes. I was almost sleeping again because I was so bored and when I looked over to Edward he seemed to feel the same way.almost whispered. "I think she was six years old when I saw the bruises for the first time.

Was that wrong? I mean I would never excuse what he was doing in ANY way because he is a sick guy but he lost so much in his life and I feel sorry for him. "What happened to Natalia's mom?" I asked almost scared. Edward watched me.. too. She actually got it after Natalia was born and well she was in hospitals since than. ha. She died almost four years ago. "Get your own rescue pillow!" I laughed. "Hey!" He said. I pulled the pillow away and gave him a mean look. Really funny! You know what's weird though?" I asked and he raised his eyebrows. And that changed everythingespecially Natalia's dad.220 - . In the end the cancer spread everywhere so quickly that the doctors couldn't do anything to help her and gave her an ultimatum of 4 days. I do. I turned my head to Edward who had put his pillow on his head. "Ha. She had breast cancer for a very long time and she was a fighter. There were times they thought she would make it and than there were times she seemed to be half dead.. ." Edward mumbled and I nodded. "Oh that's really nice. well you know what happened. "There you go. If I would have to hear another "Best of Spongebob's both worlds" theme song I would puke."Mhm." He said and put his hands under his head while he stared at the ceiling. Meanwhile it was noon and I was full with different Hannah Montana meets Spongebob episodes. I laughed and pulled it away. "It is really tragic. Edward sighed. She fought against the cancer for five years I think.she always was.. He was such a nice man and he loved his wife and daughter so much but after she died." I couldn't help but feel sorry for Mr. you think of yourself first!" I joked and before I knew it he slammed a pillow in my face." He said and tried to hide his laughter. Tschikov.. She died 2 days later. "It is ok to feel sorry for him.

" He said and stopped when we were standing in front of the door to the dining room. and than we are going to go to lunch. "How are you?" She asked and gave me a worried look.. "Where are you going?" I asked confused.. "I am going to take a shower and change in some clothes and than we are going over to your room so you and Natalia can change."That there's a girl in my bed I don't have sex with. "I'm. "What?" I asked confused and Esme laughed. We looked into the room and." He said and I gave him a warning look. "So why are we doing this again?" I asked and took Natalia on my hand and walked with her and Edward to the dining room. fine?" I asked confused..." I said and Edward gave me a surprised look.. What was going on? Carlisle looked down to Natalia who was holding on to my hand with both of hers and hid her face behind my arm. She gave him a head nod and than hid behind my leg. What would happen when we open this door? How could I look into Mr.. we missed breakfast AND lunch just about now and nobody cares. .221 - . "You are right. they should have been here by now! Something is wrong. "We do this because we are not able to do anything from my room.. We entered the room together." He said and jumped out of his bed which made Natalia look up and me sat up. She moved her head a little bit to the side so that she could see Carlisle.. Tschikov's eyes after everything that happened yesterday? Edward looked at me with a stressed expression on his face and than opened the door. "Hello Talia!" He said and smiled at her. I think I squeezed Natalia's hand a little too hard but at that point nobody noticed." He said and I saw the tension in his neck... saw only Esme and Carlisle. "NO! No one is looking for us! I mean it is noon.

Carlisle gave him a smile and then was serious again. Really sorry! And I hope you can forgive us because usually we are not careless and don't care what happens to our children.and well you are part of the family now and one of our children! So we are terribly sorry. After we went to bed we heard a lot of strange noises and things falling to the ground."Eliza.. could you take Natalia to her dad. "So what's going on?" He asked.." Carlisle said and I smiled. Than you can say good bye to him and you can come back and eat with us together." Edward said. "First of all I want to apologize because I never believed you and I am sorry." I said and than she turned around and went with Eliza.222 - . Tschikov who told us to come over to his room and unlock his door. Of course we . "At about 4:30 am we got a phone call from Mr. "You promise you wait?" She asked in a low voice. "Sit down. Right after the door closed behind Eliza and Natalia Edward turned around. "Dad. "I will be here. I turned around to Natalia and looked at her." Carlisle said and we did.. And we are really sorry Bella. I won't let her go with him again. please?" Carlisle said and Natalia's grip around my leg tightened. "Thanks!" Edward said and relaxed a little. "Now to yesterday night. I smiled and moved some of the still wet curles behind her ear. Edward was there!" I said and Carlisle gave me a relieved look. anyway. "Do you see the woman standing there? She will take you to your daddy. "Oh I know. ok?" I said and saw her biting on her index finger and than nod her head. Just let her go and say good bye and I will tell you and Bella what happened last night after you were sleeping. We actually were stupid enough not to go and look what was going on." Carlisle explained with a serious face.. "It's ok. So we came over and unlocked it. I am sorry I didn't believe you!" Carlisle said and Edward gave him a surprised look.

" Esme said and Edward smiled. "Natalia stays with us?" Edward asked and I smiled when I saw how happy that made him. "Yes. when I saw how relieved he was.. I was just sitting there with my mouth open and couldn't believe what I was hearing.. we have to have a press conference and tell what happened.yes we made him get up at 5 am." Esme explained and Natalia was still holding on to me as if she was afraid I wouldn't be there anymore when she let go. This was just amazing. he called the Russian police and told them everything." .he told us that it was true! Just like that! Can you believe it? And he told us about all the times he wanted to change but that he can't and than Esme made a great offer. "So after he called Russia yesterday and told them that he quit his job as a president. "I am really sorry Edward. "Now to the business. too. So I asked him about it and – just like that. "I am completely fine with that decision." He smiled and I smiled." But at this moment the door flew open and Natalia ran to me and yelled: "I am staying! I am staying Bella! I am staying here with you and Edward and uncle Carlisle and aunt Esme!" She jumped in my lap and hugged me so tight that I thought she wanted to kill me.asked him why he was locked in his own room and he told us what happened. So now Natalia is a legal member of our family!" Esme explained with a smile. Yes.. I felt the tears in my eyes. we thought that she is such a sweet girl and she has no relatives. too. Nothing complicated. Afterwards our lawyer came. "I told him that.. "It won't be too bad.and we all signed the papers." Carlsile said and Edward and I nodded. We are just going to sit there and answer questions. he told us what he did to Bella. Esme turned to Edward. I know we should have asked you but it all went so quick and we didn't want to take a risk you know. Edward and I looked at each other in surprise. When I realized that he was capable of doing this to Bella I was almost sure that all the things Edward told me were right.223 - ." Carlisle said and gave his wife a loving look.

now something else. Hey guys! I'm really sorry if ths chapter is boring but I just got my periode today and I am in PAIN! So.. how many of you guys actually noticed who Bella has on speed dial in the last chaper .. thanks for all the reviews I couldn't live without you guys! . what I wanted to say is that there is NO russian president thazt actually Did this! THIS IS ALL COMING OUT OF MY HEAD! ok.. Laura! .....A press converence was a small price to pay.224 - ..-)))) Love you guys.-) Love.

But come to think of it.. that's why we got PR people!" She said and gave me another fake smile. it could get REALLY interesting. I just opened my mouth to ask her something when she pushed me to Edward who was standing in front of the huge oak door that would lead us to the press room. One wrong move can end the presidents carrier!" She said and my eyes got big..225 - .. She was completely stressed and seemed to faint every moment. and only talk when someone asks you a question...Siblings Hey guys! Here I am again.. that should make you guys happy! . "I know what I have to do!" I said and rolled my eyes but she shook her head. ... everyone asks me when they get together! The thing is that I thought it's REALLY unrealistic that they just go together after three days and there was so much funny stuff I wanted to write BEFORE they were together..that's why I decided to write a chapter that I didn't plan to write anyway.. If you are not sure if this answer should be made public let the president answer.-) Now enjoy! BPOV: "And don't forget: smile. look happy. anyway after this chapter we are going to increase the attraction at about 100. or you just say you don't want to talk about it!" Eliza said and gave me an intense look..still filled with pain! Somehow the pain is blocking my creativity. let's just see where it all comes to! Before I start I just wanted to answer some questions! At the moment we are in FEBRUARY so Bella still has about 4 months.... "No you don't... What the heck! "But don't worry. I got it all planed out but I can tell you guys so much: She WON'T stay longer! The thing with the Russian president worked out weird and I apologize for that! And oh yeah.

"It's really not that bad! I mean we are not Carlisle right?" He said and I rolled my eyes. "So I am going to sit on the outside. "Are you sure. Just remember: Dad. you do. got down on my knees." He said and I nodded. This conference is going to be boring and than it's over before you know it. I am sure. This wasn't me. I can't do it in school and I really can't do it with the president! I looked at my shaking fingers and was about to cry when I felt a hand on my shoulder. Natalia. "Bella. Natalia waved at me when she saw me and I gave her a wide smile. At this moment Carlisle. "Hey sweety! How are you?" I asked. too. and opened my arms so that she could hug me. "Oh please! I couldn't do it in one year.I took some deep breaths and still felt dizzy." I said and he started laughing. Bella! Look at my dress! Isn't it pretty! It's all blue and full with beads! I feel like a princess!" She said and twirled around until she was so dizzy that she fell in my arms. "Yes. You won't be able to do so in one night! They won't ask you anything anyway! We are just sitting there. mom. "Yes." He said and gave me another smile." I said and leaned against the wall. "Yes you are really pretty!" I said and smiled at her. because I think I just forgot my name!" I said and hid my face in my hands. Edward laughed. Edward laughed again.I can't talk in front of people. .226 - . "I'm going to lose it in there and I will ruin your dad. Esme. That's how we are going to walk in and than we are going to sit in this order. and than you." He said and I narrowed my eyes.. I. right?" I asked just to make sure and saw how Edward tried to hide his laughter. I looked up and saw Edward smiling at me. She ran into my arms and squeezed me than she let go and made a step back. and Natalia entered the room. "You are an idiot..

Come with me.. It's ok. "Natalia. You know we all love you and we do this for you. I promise." Carlisle said and turned around to the door. "But I still want to sit next to you!" She whined and I hid my face in my hands. I gave Natalia's hand to Esme but Natalia pulled away. "Natalia! Don't cry. Natalia took my hand and together we got up the stairs to the long desk where we were going to sit. The flash lights blinded me and I had trouble to follow Esme. But at this point the huge portal opened and flash lights came from everywhere. "She's about to cry! She is going to cry!" I said and didn't know where to look. I had to look happy. "Of course. You like Esme right? You can go in with her! I am going to be really close.. "Come on Talia.. I sat down and took a deep breath I noticed Eliza in the background who pointed at her mouth and smiled. "I want to sit between you and Edward!" She said and I saw the tears in her eyes. I swallowed." I said and got up." She said and put her index finger in her mouth. I am not sad about it.. "Just relax. That's ok!" She said and I felt how I blushed. This will be ok." Esme said and smiled. He was. "I don't know what to do. we need to go. "Ah Bella?" Edward said and I looked at him. I started to panic. amused? I looked at Carlisle and Esme whose faces didn't lookdifferent. Before I know what happened Edward was standing behind Natalia and I was standing in front of Esme.she looked like she was about to cry.227 - . right?" She nodded and looked at Esme and Carlisle. . It was like a lightning storm."Bella. Esme stroked my arm. this is NOT how I planed to sit. One moment. "Bella if she wants to sit between you and Edward that is no problem." Esme said in her warm voice and smiled at me." I mumbled over and over again.just without the thunder. too. "I want to walk with Bella.. Right.." I said but she shook her head.

"Did you know Mr. That question was easy. Those guys were like sharks." I said and saw ALL the reporter write down what I said. Was he really talking about the one time we undressed in the rain. My heart stopped. "What's your name?" The reporter said and I was relieved.. Edward Masen before?" He asked and I was relieved. "Shoot.. that should be enough for now. It seemed like 500 hands raised at the same time.. "Ahm. I have a question for Miss Swan." I answered and the reporter nodded. "How old are you?" He asked. "Isabella Swan. "And why are you here?" He asked and I wondered why no one of the other reporters was mad because they missed their chance to talk to the president. I gave Edward a questioning look but he just shrugged his shoulders.really loud.. I am here for an exchange year.Carlisle said some words about the whole situation and than allowed the press to ask questions.. Davis.. Carlisle pointed to another guy and he got up." Carlisle said and 500 hands raised again. yeah not my best hour. . "17 but I'm going to turn 18 in September." I said and Edward who had just taken a zip of water coughed in his glass and Natalia started laughing. "Thank you Mr. "Alex Doyle.228 - . New York Times. I blushed and had dificulties keeping my smile." I answered and was confused because I thought every reporter could just ask one question and had to sit down afterwards. I swallowed hard when I noticed that he was definitely NOT talking about Carlisle and gave the reporter a smile. well actually just 6 months." The reporter said and smiled. "Michal Davis. "What happened that night in the rain?" The guy asked and I froze on the spot. Washington Post." He said and looked at me. I looked around and saw all the reporters wait for my answer. Carlisle pointed at one reporter and all the other hands disappeared and the reporter got up. And my question is for the charming young lady next to the first lady.

I took a deep breath. "Thank you Mr. Carlisle got up. "WHAT?" I yelled in shock. I gave her a surprised look and she pointed her head to Edward. I was not alone I had a whole family that was standing behind me. I smiled and squeezed Natalia's hand. I looked down on my hands when Natalia suddenly squeezed my hand twice. I looked at her and she pulled me down to her so that she could whisper in my ear.this was crazy! Edward gave me a short look from the side. . One hand raised and Carlisle gave the man a nod and sat back down." I answered and smiled. "Daniel Mitchel. Mr." Carlisle said and I could feel how angry he was." She said and took a deep breath." Carlisle said and at this moment I felt Natalia take my hand. The man got up. "Does anyone here has a question that is NOT for Isabella?" He asked and tried to hide his anger. "Tom Cook. did you and Edward ever kiss?" He asked and I blushed. "He told me to take yours while he is holding my other one. I looked up at him and he gave me an almost not noticible wink. "Next question. Edward Masen. Doyle." I said and faced the hungry sharks again. Cosmopolitain. Isabella. "Edward told me to tell you that he is really sorry and that he would like to take your hand right now but because he can't. Isabella. What was going on. I didn't turn to him but I saw it out of the corner of my eye. He gave me a quick smile and turned around again. "Give that to Edward."No. USA Today. California Sunset." I looked over to her right hand and saw Edward holding it. "Did you have feelings for him from the beginning?" He asked. I am working on an article that is called: Ten things I love about Edward Masen can you tell me how hot exactly his body is? In as much details as possible?" She asked and I didn't even blush anymore.229 - . "Nina Lemas. when did you realize that you have feelings for Miss Swan?" He asked and I looked over to Edward.

"Edward is going out with us! We want to celebrate that we are all siblings now!" Natalia said and jumped up and down.or as the annoying sister I never had. But I didn't care. I like her as a friend.. too. For some reason it was suddenly weird to walk next to him." He said. at the beginning I had feelings for her. and content. where are we going?" I asked. So don't think I am root or anything but does anyone want to ask a question about this little princess here or is this the end of this conference?" He asked and stared the reporter down. "It's pretty easy... "But this fact changed last night. Because now this sweet girl with those pretty.. ." He said and smiled. What? Was he REALLY laying? "So. I stared at him because I was so confused and on the other hand I didn't know WHY I was confused which confused me even more! He turned his head and gave me a slight smile. It looked apologizing." A thousand flashlights blinded me again." Edward said and I nodded in silence.a weird smile.230 - . "I am glad that is over. The rest of the press conference was like Edward said: boring and over before you realize it. yes I do. A couple of hands raised and Edward sat back down." Edward said and all the reporter raised their heads. I had feelings for Bella since I saw her the first time. if you ask me if I have feelings for Miss Swan. I sighed when I was back on the second floor together with Natalia and Edward. "Sorry. comforting. We got good along from the beginning. blond locks next to me is my new sister AND the reason for this press conference. "I can answer this one. I tensed so bad and had the feeling I had to behave differently than I was. So we were friends from the first day on. little."Next question!" Carlisle said but Edward lifted his hand. I smiled back and turned around. I felt sorry because she was so far away from home. He got up and leaned his hands on the table. "Yes. "Bella? Are you going with us?" Natalia asked and I looked at her in confusion. filled with regret.yes. "Could I please end this?" Edward asked and everything got quiet. Did Edward just tell the whole world that he has feelings for me? I gave him a surprised look but he didn't turn around to look at me.

" Edward mumbled and pulled her with him to the elevator. I really needed my sleep. no..." I said and opened my bedroom door. "So.." Natalia whispered.. "Yes honey?" I asked and took her hand in mine.or maybe today.. Tomorrow. You didn't come with us to eat some ice cream and I just thought you don't like me...231 - . I am really tired.. I sat up in shock and looked around but it was too dark to see anything.. it was a long day. "No sweety.. are you coming?" Edward asked and for some reason I couldn't even look at him. Natalia. "Bella! Please! You are my new sister!" Natalia begged. Why do you think I hate you?" I asked her and kissed her hand.. EPOV: "What's wrong with Bella she looked so sad.. "Another time ok?" I said and she nodded in disappointment. "No.. But I still wasn't mad at Natalia for waking me... I fell back and sighed. ciblings." BPOV: It was in the middle of the night when I felt someone stroke my cheeks."Yeah. "I don't know. I think I am going to sleep. She loves you as your sister." She said. "Isn't she glad I am her sister?" I sighed. "Ahm." I mumbled and felt Edward stare at me. "Oh. I gave her a smile.. no Talia! That's not why! Come lay down with me!" I said and she laid down . "Let's go. no.was Monday and I would have to go to school. "Do you hate me?" She asked and I opened my eyes. "Bella?" A childish voice whispered. she just doesn't love her new brother.

You are a my FAVORITE little sister in the whole wide world. I smiled and kissed her forehead.. And that I wasn't there today is because of something between Edward and me.232 - . "I love you Talia. it doesn't have anything to do with you!" I waited for a respond but she didn't say anything..on my shoulder. "Talia?" I asked and heard a little snore. I'm not gonna write a lot down here I just wanted to tell you guys that I put Bella's dress fron the banquet and something else I spontaneously forgot in my profile! Love you guys! .

. Party! And not any party but the party of the century.it was weird. She started to drive me insane and right now everything was just too much. She was hiding behind Natalia the whole week. I was famous for my wild and awesome parties but since Bella was here I didn't even feel like having a party.. "Listen. "Alice put all this music on my iphone it's amazing." I started but she turned around already. I ran after her. I sighed and waved my parents good bye who were just leaving together with Talia. Weeks ago before I even knew Bella. I sighed. I rolled my eyes. "I'm sorry.Party fever Here we go… I'm gonna LOVE writing this chapter! EPOV: Bella hadn't talked to me the whole week. "Ok listen I can't take it anymore! Tell me what I did wrong because I really suffer right now and it's driving me crazy because I don't know why!" Bella turned around and gave me a surprised look. This was going on my nerves. When ever I tried to talk to her she made sure Natalia or Alice or Rose was there. A party tonight and all I wanted right now was to straight things out between Bella and me. Talia started crying because she had to leave Bella and me and for some reason she even made me sad! The car was gone and Bella and I were standing outside alone. did you say something?" She said and pulled an earplug out of her ear and grabbed into the pocket on her butt and pulled her iphone out. She looked at me even more surprised. my parents planed a weekend trip to California for just the two of them. Did you know that the iphone can safe more than 500 songs?" "BELLA!" I yelled. "I'm sorry.233 - . . Now it was Friday again and my weekend was filled with stuff I didn't want to do anymore. When I heard I would have the White House for myself for a whole weekend I had just one thought. you were saying?" She said and gave me an amused smile.

... what ever. AAAHHH I HATE HIM! I bit into my pillow so that I wouldn't start yelling any second.. But in case you decide to do something normal you are invited. I held my breath and prayed that she would turn around and yell at me but she just shrugged her shoulders and continued walking. And now please excuse me and don't disturb me. BPOV: I was walking up and down in my room. I have no idea what you are talking about... it starts at nine.. stupid Edward." She said and gave me a fake smile.." She said and looked like she was about to puke... She shrugged her shoulders. I mean. I couldn't wait to go home.." I yelled and she froze on the stairs. I just wanted to tell you that I have a party in the backyard. you know we loser like our privacy. nothing. "Ahm. she was just missing me too much and couldn't let go.234 - . "We are notsiblings Bella!" I said a little bit more aggressive than I wanted to.. I looked to my right and discovered an ugly vase just for a second I thought about throwing it at her head but decided against it. "Ok. "Ok.. I . He is just stupid. I stood there with my mouth wide open and couldn't believe what I was hearing.. I'm talking about us. It was weird because for some reason I wasn't missing her at all. My mom and I were writing e-mails back and forth all the time....." I said and she laughed." She said and walked up the stairs.. even though you don't deserve it. "Us? You are my brother.. "Thanks for the invitation Eddie... I sat down on my desk and checked my e-mails on my laptop.. I think about it.. I know you are a loser and you rather sit in your stupid room for the whole night. "So you don't want to talk about it?" I yelled.. He just can't let me be.. "No... I rolled my eyes. an us would be. Stupid Edward."What's wrong?" I asked desperately and resist the urge to pull on my hair." She said and was gone... I just like my iphone!" She said really slow as if she wanted to make sure I would understand everything. sick. "Forget your stupid iphone.

My mouth fell open. "Welcome Miss Swan!" She said with a smile and opened the tent. "Hi!" She said while she hugged me.know that sounds heartless and I REALLY love my mom. So WHO is Edward and WHAT is he thinking about me? And WHY do I care? And now he has this stupid party. He imported Turkish delight!" Alice said who just appeared next to me. I don't know what happened to me. "Alice. My mom is always worrying that Edward and I get too close. The woman on the door smiled at me.. I couldn't help it. First he was all macho. and than he is a macho again. Someone was standing at the opening with a list of people that were allowed to enter.Edward did this? "This is nothing.. than suddenly he is so sweet. You should have seen his Oriental Party last year. It was time to find an outfit for tonight! I was shocked when I looked in the mirror at 9:30pm. the next moment he is hurt. This was so much sexier than I expected it to be: I was wearing a baby doll dress that ended about 4 inches above I went back down into the backyard and saw the huge white tent. Already from the outside I heard thousands of different voices and the loud music.. The whole tent was decorated in white and the only contrast were the lights and the people. All the drinks were white and everywhere were white roses. I looked at her in complete surprise and she smiled.a complete macho thing again. I really can't believe I used my friends. Edward was the weirdest guy I've ever met. It doesn't make sense to me! I answered my mom's e-mail and turned the laptop of. Completely surprised. I am really sorry...235 - . How can someone sleep in one bed with Natalia because he loves her like a sister and wants to protect her and has sex the next night in the SAME bed.. I really want to apologize for the one night in the club. There were couches in white and bars in white. that's why it is easy to answer her e-mails in moments like this because right now I'm sure I HATE Edward. But the relationship to my mom is so good that I don't have to miss her because I know I'm going to see her in a couple of months. I entered and stood there for a minute.." I mumbled and she laughed. "I missed you! You were gone for so long." I laughed... but being sure about my feelings was kind of hard in the last weeks.. .

taking everything in with her eyes."Oh I already forgot that! That is completely fine. I put it on the bar. I even met Emmett and Rose. We all just love you! And I mean if I would have to live with Edward like you do I would lose my mind. The dress looked so sexy on her and her hair looked even smother than usually. When he noticed my look he gave me a head nod and looked away. I rolled my eyes and turned around just to see Alice talk to Rose in a corner not far away. She was looking around. "Wow Bella!" She mumbled in aw.. and than her mouth fell open. She looked amazing. I laughed in relieved. "Hey dude! Long time no see!" Emmett said and gave me a beer. I smiled. "Long time no see AND no alcohol. Talked to people and tried to have fun but for some reason I felt really tired. This made it SO worth it. I was jealous of ever guy that could touch her tonight. "Nothing.. I just had no time.. With Talia and Bella I had less time than usually.I was just asking myself why you aren't listening when I tell you something and than I saw your little love bird appear and knew what was going on.. are you sick?" He asked and gave me a worried look." "Love bird?" I asked confused.236 - . Suddenly I saw Emmett's hand blocking my view and I looked at him. I even caught Edward stare at me.. EPOV: I was leaning against the bar and watched everyone being happy.. "Ah no. . "You look amazing!" I blushed and shrugged my shoulders." I mumbled and recognised Bella at the door. She made a step back and looked at me. "What's wrong?" I asked and gave him an aggravated look. there was a lot of stuff going on. Planing this party was a lot more work than it usually was. Well I more or less saw them dancing on the dance floor. "Thanks!" I walked around. too." She said and rolled her eyes.

"You. "Well I don't want a jerk. are not kidding?" Alice shook her head. He laid his . "No Bella. I turned around again and watched Bella.237 - . "Well that's not enough!" I responded. "Ah no. and we will never be because he is a jerk! Why are YOU not together with Edward?" I asked her.... and so does Alice!" She said and gave me a winning smile." She said and I laughed. "Because I already got a jerk.." He said and made a dumb imitation of a caveman.."Call it how ever you want but DO something because I am sure it is not healthy to loose that much spit in one night. He is really nice. you guys like the party?" Edward asked.. Edward is the best boyfriend you can get. "Ahm.. He pat my shoulder and went away. She was talking to Alice and looked like she was relieved." I said and gave him a fake smile. I shrugged my shoulders. I have no idea why but I just couldn't look away. talked to different people and I just watched her.." I said and he gave me a suspicious look. "You're kidding right?" I asked and she gave me a serious look." I said and Alice sighed..... Edward and you are together yet?" Rose asked when I stood there with her and Alice. I want someone nice. BPOV: "So. "What's not enough?" Edward asked and appeared between Alice and me. "Of course we do!" Alice and Rose said and hugged him on either side." She said and I tried to figure out if she would start laughing any moment.... "Wow that looked like you in your Math class. After that she went around.. "Come on. "So. nothing.

. Edward let go of the two and looked at me. .. I smiled and used the moment to make a step back. "So you don't like it?" He asked and made a step towards me." I said and gave them a wink.. "I was looking everywhere for you!" Tanya said and had him in a death grip... "I thought we might as well continue what we didn't do the last time?" She asked and gave him a wink.. I gave Rose and Alice a smile. you wanted to be trapped. He looked me in the eyes and I did the same.arms around there shoulders and looked at me." I said. too. no. "Hi Edward!" Tanya said and Edward froze in surprise.. "Ah yeah. They didn't think that was funny and I didn't care.. "No. that's what you get when you live with Mr. Masen here. I suddenly felt a weird presure behind my eyeballs. "Well. "Recover your faces. "This comes pretty close." Edward said aggravated." I said and Alice rolled her eyes.. I turned to Alice and Rose who looked at Tanya and Edward with shocked faces." He said and I saw his arms moving towards me and was shocked.. "You trapped me. "I said I wouldn't hug you!" I said and closed the gap between us. "So what did you say?" He asked and came farther towards me. "Well what?" I asked with a winning smile.. "Well." He said and I saw his arms coming closer.238 - . "Well I didn't say that. right.. I'm just going to put my arms around you.. I had a headache and was tired. did I?" I responded and made a step towards him.. doesn't it? I mean." He said and trailed off.. Edward recovered and turned around. here I am.. I was just about to say something when.

.. I would have liked to have a glass of water. ."I really enjoyed this party. Maybe I could get some aspirin from somewhere. got in the bad..but I didn't do it. Apparently I had been in that state for a longer time because it was a lot darker when I noticed someone else in the house. but I have to go to bed. I made my way over there. With the time I found myself in a weird state between being awake and being asleep. "Are you sure you are ok?" They asked and I laughed. it's just. and was happy that it was finally quiet." I mumbled. Edward's face appeared somewhere in the fog. I was scared. "Is everything ok? Are you ok?" "Yes. They gave me a worried look. I imagined it. I thought about it and tried to figure out what was real and what was not. I have to lay down. "Hello. I wanted to stop it but when I tried to it got even worse...239 - ." I said quietly.. But after some time I wasn't sure anymore if I did it or not. why was I freezing than? I was shivering and my teeth were chattering. "Bella?" I tried to get things straight. the stress.took my dress of. I would have liked to have another blanket. In one sentence: I had a fever.. "Sure I am. I had my knees up to my stomach and sighed.. He looked worried and put his hand of my forehead to check my temperature." I mumbled and walked away. I looked to my right and saw the pool house. I walked out of the tent and looked around. I should do something against that." My teeth were chattering again. I couldn't let go of the blanket under my chin because I feared the cool air against my hot skin. My cheeks were burning. It was so hot in here. I needed to lay down right now but the house was so far away.

" "I'm back in a second. Are you allergic against something?" "I swallow everything. Don't go away ok?" My cough sounded like a weak laughter. Deep down in my fever I felt home and happy. "I don't think we can get any kind of doctor at this time except of the ambulance. Some time later Edward came back and just needed a second to understand what . He touched my hot cheek. That felt so good."Man. They probably thought I was sleeping but that didn't keep them from turning the light on.240 - . They were probably drunk by now.. I would heat up to 105 degrees when I only get a cold. "I have this kind of fever really often." "You have something.at least they smelled like they were. you're hot.. and turn the music up. ". "Do you need medicine? Shall I call the doctor?" "Don't worry. to talk really loudly.." I took a deep breath to get new energy." Worried. "That I can promise. his hand felt surprisingly cold. almost automatically he wiped the hair away from my forehead." I didn't want it to seem so dramatically but Edward looked completely disturbed.. It's nothing special. Somehow I noticed that Lauren and Jessica came in the house." For me the time passed in a really strange way: always a little bit forwards and than a little bit backwards. My mom always says.. but I can get you some medicine.." Because I was so tired I could just speak very slowly." I wanted to laugh and make a joke out of it but I couldn't.. I was too tired. "I think I got the flue. I guess he felt sorry because he knew about my parents and all..

He carried me out in the night while Lauren and Jessica stared at us with shocked faces.241 - . Especially because I was just in my underwear. I wanted to smell his scent while he was tucking me in my blankets again. "Don't you see that Bella is sick? Why are you guys making such a noise? What the hell is wrong with you?" Even through my foggy brain I noticed that this wasn't the Edward I knew. He put his arms underneath me and lifted me up with all the blankets. I tried to . But he had found a solution for that. "Calm down. "Who do you think you are to tell me what to do anyway?" She was too drunk to understand how mad Edward was and the fact that I was sick apparently didn't matter. I wanted it to be real. Maybe it would be the best thing that would ever happen to me." Lauren hissed. He opened the door to a room and put me really carefully on a bed. I just hoped that this was not like the glasses of water and extra blankets.was going on. I tried with all my might to remember every little detail of this night so that I could think of it later because this night was amazing. "I don't want to leave you here with those two. Please let it be real. Then he leaned over to my ear.his I hoped. He was furious. too.. And if it's not real. man." I nodded thankfully. I was just wondering how he wanted to get me up there without killing me. Do you want to go in the house? I locked my room so it's empty and you can get some rest up there.please just let me stay here forever. Edward kneeld down next to me and put his hand on my forehead again.. He pulled the blankets tighter around me and put his chin on my head. I felt so light in his arms and laid my burning face against his neck.

There was a plastic bag hanging on his wrist. "Ready?" He helped me sitting up.stop shivering. a thermometer." My eyelids were opening and closing when I tried to concentrate on his serious face.. I swallowed the medicine and felt how it seemed to be stuck in my throat." I laid back down and felt tears coming because his friendliness seemed like such a great gift to me. "The medicine chest was open?" He shrugged his shoulders. "Poor you. so thirsty. Than I took the cup and drank the whole water. .. I tried to find a way of getting my hand out of all the blankets without letting the cold air rush in. and a paper cup out of the bag. a bottle of water." I nodded. a bottle of orange juice. He placed his cool hand on my cheek.242 - . "Thank you. Everything was so swollen.the nurse was gone unfortunately but I can get to her medicine chest if we need more. "Here. I was really thirsty. "Now it is." He pured water in the cup and put medicine in the palm of his hand. I drank to more until I felt my mouth lose some of the annoying dryness. "I would give you another blanket but I'm afraid you could be too warm than. I got my right hand out of all blankets but held the blankets tight around my body." He said. "I had to get down to the nurse wing ." He pulled medicine.

is that dangerous?" "I had that once." I said quietly. if he just wanted to be my friend I would accept that! He took the thermometer. It seemed like Edward couldn't stand my shivering anymore because he got up and stood in front of the bed I was laying on." "Are you sure. where could he be?" "No. I didn't won't Edward to be worried because of me. not for me..." He said and sat up. "Oh my god! 104 degrees.." I trailed off. "He is.243 - . He pulled his iphone out of his pocket...." I answered truthfully.. "Please don't..."I worry about you. He laid down again. He waited until the thermometer started beeping. not there." I knew that my temperature would be high. "Open your mouth.. He narrowed his eyebrows when he told me the result. He lifted me up and placed me a little . He looked at her." I said weak. "He is just not there. "I'm going to call your dad.. Why does everything always be so dramatically when I have it? "Shall I call for the ambulance?" "I think I will be fine." "It's afternoon in Germany." He said quietly. I tried to stop the shivering but that just made me shiver even more... "I'm not afraid or anything. I looked in his eyes and felt bad for ignoring him the whole week." He laid on the couch parallel to the bed and leaned his head in his hand and watched me.. I mean." I was too tired to explain it. He looked sad. He nodded so I opened my mouth.

and I felt like my heart would explode any minute. Ok guys. and the sadness because I didn't have a dad I could count on out of my body. He stroked my hair and laid like this for hours. And maybe he even sucked the pain out of my body because in his arms I found the sleep I needed so badly. Sorry about that but you have to admit that it looks really good in there! Sorry again! And oh yeah. sickness.further in the middle. pressed my face against his neck. before I say anything I want to say SORRY to the people that recognized the fever part.244 - .. Bella's dress is on my profile! .. laid his arms around me.. To my HUGE surprise AND joy he placed himself next to me. He held me and it seemed like he was sucking all the fever..

love you guys! BPOV: It was already morning when my fever dropped..Runnin' Lot's of people asked me why Bella was just in her underwear… well I thought that was easy enough to figure out but when it bothers you guys I'm gonna explain it! Bella had a fever.. When I finally opened my eyes I noticed that I had removed the blankets in my sleep.... 106 degrees IS possible! I've got that rather often and don't have any brain damages. I just know that it was when Edward wasn't eating for a couple of days and Bella laid down on his bed and told him about her dad! Well enjoy.as far as I know.-) I changed it anyway. Oh and one last thing.. the reason why Bella can't count on Charlie is written down in one of the earlier chapters. especially if there was really something going on between Edward and Tanya. Now I was afraid to move.. it would be awful.. .. . she was already SO sick that she didn't go to her room. It didn't matter that I was sick... would YOU lay down in such a dress? I mean that thing doesn't keep you warm anyway! Oh and now to the temperature thing. even though it's not. I forgot which one.....still in Edward's arms..... I think "screwed up" or something like that. I didn't realize what happened until the air around me suddenly changed from freezing cold to boiling hot and the sweat came out of every pore of my skin.. Even worse: I laid there in my underwear. So when she went in the pool house she already had this feeling of being cold and hot at the same time..245 - . so that no one needs to think it's to unrealistic. I didn't want Edward to wake up and see me like this.. Of course she is laying down and the reason WHY she is taking of her dress is because she is Bella and she knows that she is wearing an expensive dress and before she ruins it she would rather die! Honestly...

And that was a lot more important. Actually it felt like a tragic waste but on the other hand it was the most romantic thing that had ever happened to me. I wanted to enjoy this moment but it was impossible.after he protected me and cared about me I didn't want him to feel sorry for it. He probably dreamed I was Tanya. The thought that he would wake up and be embarrassed was unbearable. Oh. He sighed.246 - . After last night. He pulled me closer in his sleep until my whole body touched his. The girl he seemed to like more than me. How much I missed them! I pulled the cover up to my neck. Than he seemed to notice the brown hair and realized who he had in his arms. Please don't wake up. I already had pulled the cover up to my hips. But before he was fully awake he tightened his grip. "I'm sorry. I moved slowly and pulled the cover up my leg. Suddenly Edward moved and I froze there on the spot with my foot in the air. .I tried to grab a little piece of the cover with my foot and wanted to pull it up so that I would be under the cover before Edward woke up. and then he looked away. I begged." He mumbled and pulled his arms away.his arms and chest touched my naked skin. It was almost bright outside and the sunshine that came through the window shined on our joined bodies." I said. I waited until his breathing was regular again and started to pull at the cover again. "Please don't say that. And I have to admit I dreamed I was Tanya.and we didn't even plan it.than he woke up. too. Confused he looked at my face. than our joined bodies. How weird and wonderful it was that I had laid close to Edward twice in just one week.

.. "Are you feeling better?" "Much better... He couldn't look at me. . "I didn't want to." He stood next to the bed now and turned his back to me. I wanted to tell him all that so that he could understand my feelings and to let him know that he was safe.I wouldn't destroy what ever he had with Tanya. So many forms of thank you.I always had the opinion that the night was more dangerous than the day. I just knew it!). EPOV: I walked out of my room and called upfront so that they would get my Porsche ready. Masen. There was so much I wanted to say. I didn't say anything. Nice day for a ride. "I know. I was on the interstate when I took a deep breath for the first time.. Not THAT kind of love. "Good morning Mr. But when I thought about last night my opinion changed. a T-Shirt or something. THIS kind of love.247 - .." I said quickly...." He said and than trailed off. He was already gone. Take what ever you need from my closet..." He put shorts over his boxer shorts.. The night protected me and the morning destroyed me. actually ANY kind of love. So many hints of getting some love. But it was too late.even though I knew that that between us was so gentile and unique (I knew it. "I.. I'm not even sure I really heard him. I drove through the gates and down the highway.. I go so you can put some clothes on. ahm." The guy said and gaveme my keys.

My thoughts didn't let me relax. god I was confused.. What the heck! I pressed all the buttons and just didn't find a way of changing the channel! "I was dodging commitment ..no matter how hard I tried. I needed to think of something else. I just drove south on the 95.248 - . I tapped my fingers on the steering wheel and drove so much faster than I was allowed to. I needed to go. "Running away Running away Hey Running away" It said and I rolled my eyes. All I knew for sure was that I needed to leave. "I had the perfect girl We'd spend together hours everyday Could say that I had it made And I was all for the commitment Then she started wanting more from me And my mind began to change Suddenly I didn't feel the same I didn't know what I was doing. I was so nervous and just couldn't hold still... I just couldn't get away. I tried to change the channel. I drove and drove and had no idea where I was going. Angrily I turned the radio on.What the HECK Edward! What was that! What was going on! Why? And how? And..but it didn't work.." I gasped.

.Start but don't finish My MO's always the same girl I know I've been trippin' I'm confessin' I'm confessin' So baby just hear me out I'm confessin' I'm confessin' So baby just hear me out I wanna show my heart But I don't know where to start..249 - . stupid radio! I concentrated fully on the radio until I suddenly heard a car blew its horn and looked up just to see that I almost crashed into another car." Stupid song. "So I keep runnin' With real love in my face Why am I breakin' away? I keep runnin' So scared of the heart break So scared of making mistakes I keep runnin' When all I really need is you All I really need is you But I keep on running away Runnin' away .

why were all the buttons leading to the same channel? "I caught a second wind of happiness When I met this girl and then We became the best of friends We went from half full to half empty I took a detour tryin' a find myself But I'm on this road again Want out of this box I'm in I made it harder to be with me" "That's not true!" I yelled.Hey" I took a deep breath and than turned my attention back to the radio. "I am NOT like that!" "I was dodging commitment Start but don't finish My MO's always the same girl I know I've been trippin' I'm confessin' I'm confessin' So baby just hear me out I'm confessin' I'm confessin' So baby just hear me out I wanna show my heart But I don't know where to start ...250 - .

So I keep runnin' With real love in my face Why am I breakin' away? I keep runnin' So scared of the heart break So scared of making mistakes I keep runnin' When all I really need is you All I really need is you But I keep on running away Runnin' away Hey" "I am NOT running! I am NOT running away! I AM NOT!" I yelled and hit the steering wheel! "I'm bout to break down baby I'm done No I can't keep up runnin' (runnin') this marathon No need to race when I already won And if I got you by my side girl I already won It's like lookin' for a treasure when it's already mine It don't make sense. don't make sense No matter how hard I try to defineSo can somebody tell me where I'm going?" I'm comin' face to face with myself .251 - .

don't need no-one else So can somebody tell me where I'm going? "I know where I am going.. I do! I REALLY do! I know where I am going so just shut up!" "I keep runnin' With real love in my face Why am I breakin' away? I keep runnin' So scared of the heart break So scared of making mistakes I keep runnin' When all I really need is you All I really need is you But I keep on running away Runnin' away Hey I keep runnin' (Runnin' away) With real love in my face Why am I breakin' away? I keep runnin' So scared of the heart break ..I know I don't need.252 - .

So scared of making mistakes I keep runnin' When all I really need is you All I really need is you But I keep on running away Runnin' away Hey" "I am not freaking running! Just SHUT UP!" I yelled and made it to the shoulder... ahm....... so... I was looking for the reason why my radio wasn't working properly when I saw a sheet of paper stuck in a gap between the radio and the rest of the car... please don't kill me for the scratch at the door of your silver volvo. Yeah..253 - . I pulled it out.. right now. It was a note. Just one more thing.. when you read this note you will be furious OR amused. too. yesterday we had this stupid accident. yeah... Hi. I am not sure yet. anyway. so now all your cars -yeah all 22..... you know when you drove us almost against a tree? Well I came up with the idea to program your cars new.. it's me Bella! Ok.I'm sorry about that! ..have the SAME radio channel everywhere! You will hate me for that and right now I PRAY that you won't find these notes when I am with you! But I am mad at you.. This was too much.

I know I'm cute and all but if we don't stop all this meeting and talking and arguing I am afraid Jasper is going to get jealous.. I just drove down here." Jasper said and I smiled.. I'm going to get her. this was INSANE! And she destroyed my volvo! My first car! I leaned my head against the steering wheel and started laughing." I said calmly. "WHAT THE HECK! ARE YOU CRAZY OR SOMETHING LIKE THAT?" She yelled.. "Uh oh. "You are INSANE! I WORRIED SICK ABOUT YOU!" She screamed... Bella! I sat there with my mouth wide open. "Edward?" She said.254 - . I hope Jasper didn't here that!" I laughed. "Ah yeah. "Ok Alice. "Which one?" She asked. "Hey Edward...Sinc... What was going on? I didn't even want to handle that topic right now. "No. just because! I started laughing and couldn't stop! Bella was killing me! I continued driving until I arrived Virginia Beach. wait a minute Alice is in the shower. where are you right now?" She asked.." I smiled..." I answered... . "Virginia Beach. I checked my iphone and saw that I had one missed call from. "At the beach.... Something I didn't expect. you called me?" I asked and laid down in the sand. I was sitting down there for a while and watched the waves... When did she do that? This is CRAZY! I was not sure if I wanted to laugh or yell. Alice? I dialed her number. "Yes.." I said when she answered the call.without a reason...

." She said and I rolled my eyes. "Because. "WHAT'S WRONG? WHAT'S WRONG!" She yelled and I had to hold the phone away so that she wouldn't make me deaf.. "What's wrong Alice?" I asked.. because. "Not entirely.. it was my decision to go." I said." I said. In the background I heard Jasper mumble.. ... "I promised Bella I wouldn't talk to you about it!" She mumbled and I smiled. I am NOT going to calm down! It's your fault... you really take risks.. but that doesn't matter because YOU are the idiot that just can't decide what he wants. "Shut up Jasper.... "I tell you what's wrong. "Go where Edward? Are you talking about your running away? Yeah.. could you repeat that dearest Alice?" I asked and felt how I became mad. this wasn't Jasper's fault... "I said you are a stupid guy that never made a decision in his entire life!" She yelled."Shut up Edward! You are an idiot!" She hissed..." "Pardon me.255 - ...too! And I just CAN'T believe the advice you gave Edward!" She yelled and I felt sorry for Jasper. "I did. I don't even know WHY you are mad at me! So could you just explain why you try to make me deaf?" I asked... "Listen Alice.. AHHH shoot!" She yelled. "Ah.. "So you guys talked about me?" I asked amused. 20 maybe. YOU ARE WRONG!" She yelled and I was confused. yes?" I asked. "What's wrong Alice?" I asked confused. "Alice.

"I'm sorry Alice..... "Ah. "Yes. "Did she look sick or anything?" I asked worried... maybe confused..." I explained. I'm alone now.." I laughed. do you?" I asked... tired... but.. "No but I want to..... ..." He said and I nodded. "Hi Edward. "Here's Jasper. "She was at Alice's house?" I asked surprised.. Bella was here.." He said. I would say you give me Jasper for once. dude...... that was more than a chock!" He explained.. "No. I tell you. not really.. she was fine.... more privately?" I asked."Of course we did you idiot. just.." "Hi. "But.. but this is getting REALLY annoying and because you can't even tell me what's going on.... "So I guess Alice and Bella were talking on the phone today?" I asked. just wait a minute. I guess you don't have anything to say to me. "But." He said and I heard the smile in his voice... "So did you hear what they were talking about?" I asked.. "Sure. "Ok dude... you should have seen me.256 - ." I heard him argue with Alice and than Alice yelling something..." She sighed. can we talk..." "Well Alice you have to decide what's more important to you: Bella's friendship or yelling at me for the millionth time." I said.." "No Alice. and I want to kill you right now for what you are doing!" She yelled. I opened the door half naked and see Bella standing there....

I just couldn't. "Well.... I am confused you know. "Yeah he should..... "A penny for your thougts. "Yes. "Yes!" He suddenly yelled and completely surprised me than I groaned. .. let's just say I woke up this morning and had Bella in my arms. "Edward.. Alice send me to get some fresh bread and some other stuff. I didn't say anything." Jasper suddenly said... On the one hand I was completely fine and was happy about last night and on the other hand I was completely confused and didn't want to see Bella any more.. you better call Emmett and tell him the bad news!" I said.... "Emmett should stop betting against you..." He said and I heard the smile in his voice." I said and heard Jasper laugh...... I felt so weird. "So you have no idea what was going on last night?" I asked." He said and pulled me back into the reality which was sometimes sweet but right now really bitter..." I laughed." I said. when I came back she was gone and left me with a furious Alice. "Wow! You sounded like my grandpa." He responded.." I said. "Except that you and Bella were suddenly gone? No. "No. "Ok.. She just doesn't know that.. complete flashback right now!" I said. but I am not the one that is going to tell him that!" Jasper laughed and I started laughing. "Well Jazz. "You and Emmett bet again!" It wasn't a question."No man. I couldn't look in her eyes. so nothing happened last night?" Jasper asked.257 - . I can assure you that NOTHING happened but I just started to panic.. too.

I worried about you! Why didn't you answer my calls?" I asked and squeezed him.. I was walking back and forth in front of the huge portal that led outside. BPOV: Meanwhile it was midnight and I hadn't heard anything from Edward yet.. I like your no sex era a LOT!" He said and than we hung up... what did I do? I thought. Oh shit. are you going to be ok?" He asked and I swallowed hard." He said and walked past me straight to the elevators.. I don't know why but suddenly I realized that I didn't feel his arms around me..-) Oh something funny that I wrote down but noticed: Love you guys soooooo much! BTW if you want to know what the name of the song is: Jesse McCartneyrunnin' "Hey dude! Long time no see!" Emmett said and gave me a . His voice was so cold.." He said. let go of him. "Sure thing..258 - ..."Yeah. "Sure. oh and by the way. I don't know what happened to me but all the fear just fell from my shoulders and I laughed.. "Ahm. I tried to call him for the tenth time but I didn't get an answer again... "I was out. See you on Monday!" I said. "Oh my god. where was he? I was just about to call him again when the huge portal opened and Edward stepped in. What is going on? Hey guys! So this is it for today! I hope you guys like it! Told you the bodycontact would increase by 100 and I am not done yet! . I ran to him and fell in his arms.. and made ten steps bag.

. I'm just not sure if the bar would hold a bear! .. I think it's funny because if they would be vampires that wouldn't be THAT weird. Well.. I put it on the bar.-) ..bear .259 - .

Two weeks of freedom would be awesome.. "Ok. see you later.. I'm going for a drive.. Do you want to come with me and get some ice cream?" He asked." I mouthed. I'm just happy school's over for now.... "What are they doing?" I asked. Talia. "TALIA!" Edward called.260 - .." She answered. "No. "I'm here Edward!" Talia called back before I could stop her. "Are you sick?" I laughed.. ok.. maybe! BPOV: I fell on my bed. "Go. He was such a jerk! "Bella?" .. "Ahm." I answered. He didn't even ask me although he knew I was in the room.." He said and I stuck my tongue out.. I nodded and gave her a smile. He didn't even open my door. "They ALWAYS try to kiss me!" She said and I laughed. I looked at her. Talia looked over to me with a questioning look. me too.. I'm staying with Bella in here. "Yeah. School's out! Spring break! This was EXACTLY what I needed. Thank you. no. the boys in my class are awful!" She said and rolled her eyes. "Bella! Bella!" Talia yelled and jumped on my bed..Road trip Oh… these two chapters are going to be FUN! And answers to ALL your questions. She laid next to memirrored my exact position. "Ahm.

. you two are not talking anymore since weeks.. painful. It was so weird.. "Hey. I always feel bad when I can't spend time with you two at the same time. Since that one night when he came back so late and I hugged him and he didn't hug me back.. we didn't talk when we were out with our friends.. I. I looked down to her and felt the tears coming... "Ahm.. We were living under the same roof damn it! We didn't talk while we were eating.. Talia! Don't cry!" I said and hugged her. She sounded like me when I was little and my parents had problems that was shortly . Natalia's."Talia?" "Can I ask you something?" "Of course!" I said and sat up.. "What do you mean?" I asked back but knew exactly what she meant." I said and stroked her hair. It was true.but not my tear. maybe I'm just too little but why do you not like Edward anymore?" She asked and gave me a sad look. I didn't know what to say. and exhausting. not at all..... and we especially didn't talk when we were driving somewhere togetheractually we drove most of the time separate anyway. since I was back from my vacation with aunt Esme and uncle Carlisle.since he got in the elevator.we didn't talk anymore.. "Well.261 - . we didn't talk when we were lab partners in biology. Suddenly I felt something wet down on my hand and noticed it was a tear.." I whispered." She whined. I pulled her in my lap. "No honey! That's not your fault. sad. I was about to answer when I felt my heart ache. I don't even know why he was mad at me in the first place. "But why can't you shake hands and everything is fine again?" She said and hid in my shoulder. I really don't know. "It is so hard to like you both when you hate each other." She said and looked down to her fingers. "I don't know Talia. we didn't talk in the limousine. "Is it because of me?" She asked and looked at me with her teary eyes.

"It's me. I didn't want her to worry! That night I was laying awake for a long time. It just didn't seem fair for a girl that went through so much already.before their divorce. Finally I got up and walked over to Edward's room. "I am so sorry Talia. I wanted her to be happy.. "I'm not really sure about that. you know I hate you with all my heart right?" I said and he started laughing. why are you here at. "Well who cares anyway. I just couldn't sleep.. I'm here .. "Bella?" He said and turned the light on. "What are you doing here?" He didn't sound as mad as I thought he would be." I said and started crying.. you started!" He said and crossed his arms in front of his chest. "No! You walked away that night! YOU left me behind!" I said and felt the anger in my throat... "Edward. "Well no.. "We need to talk.far away from him. "What! You didn't talk to me for the last five weeks!" I said.. I gave a fake smile back.. wake up.. "So you are talking to me again?" He asked." I said and sat down on his bed. He sat up and tried to clear his thoughts." I whispered and shook his shoulder lightly." He said.. "Ok.. "Well I hate you SO much more!" He said and had problems controlling his temper.. I know how that feels. "Mhm..262 - . but that doesn't matter right now.. It couldn't go on like this." I said and suddenly his eyes flew open. 3:14am in the morning?" He said and gave me a fake smile. Bella..

I took a deep breath." I said and his eyes grew wide. .. for Talia's sake!" He said and I nodded. Well at least he can worry about SOMEONE! "Yes. "Oh you two are talking again?" Esme asked with a huge smile.because I thought it would hurt less... wanted to ask you if we could at least act as if we get along well in front of Talia..what ever it is.. "And that is why. "So we have a deal?" I asked. I just couldn't stand it.263 - . So we did and for the first time since weeks Edward and I shared a car. the next part would be hard..because of Talia... "About what? Is she homesick? She doesn't like you?" He said and was so serious that I wanted to punch him right there.. I. Everything was so much weirder than I expected it to be. "Talia? Is she ok? Is something wrong?" He asked worried.. she is just worrying sick. she feels bad because she doesn't know how much time she can spend with either of us without offending the other one." I said fast. She is not sick.. "For Talia's sake. "Well.. I got up." The next day worked out better... I rolled my eyes. "NO! She is worried because we are not talking anymore and she thinks it's her fault and well... When Natalia was there we acted all cheerfully and than she went to the bathroom and we couldn't even look at each other." He said.. Esme and Carlisle were completely surprised when they saw us chatting happily during dinner. Natalia was happy that we talked again and wanted that we all go out for ice cream. sounds reasonable. It hurt so much to have this. "Yeah." I explained and he nodded silently.between us." I said.. and no.

" Carlisle said and smiled...." Carlisle explained. I didn't even listen anymore. I'm going to have my first speech there for the campaign and all and well because our private jet just has three seats and Talia was going to fly with us we thought you two could drive in one of Edward's cars." Carlisle said and my mouth fell open." I mumbled. So it's going to be a huge road trip. "Mhm.. he likes long rides. "Hello?" "Hi! Alice here! AH! You guys are talking again!" She yelled. "Did you hear that Carlisle?" She said and he nodded. After dinner I started packing.as a family..." I answered."Ahm. "Like I said. we just didn't want you two to be there if you only spread a bad mood. My mouth fell open. Your friends are going to drive down with you two.264 - . "What do you mean?" Edward asked and I looked at Carlisle waiting for an answer. "That means we are going to go to Miami for spring break! Road trip! Yeah!" She . not enough seats and well. Suddenly my phone rang. "But now that everything is fine again you two just HAVE TO come.. This was CRAZY. "Why didn't you tell us earlier that we are going to go on vacation tomorrow?" Edward asked and I heard the anger in his voice.." Esme explained and I just nodded." Carlisle said and Edward and I looked at each other. I was about to be locked in a car with Edward for more than 20 hours. "Well. yeah. "WHAT!" I yelled and Edward gave me a short look...completely confused. "That is GREAT than everything is going to work out after all... "Because we didn't plan on taking you two. tomorrow we planed to go to Miami.

265 - ....." I explained and heard Emmett laugh on the other end." I explained... "Oh...I just couldn't tell her that Edward and I weren't actually fine.. "Why? This is a REAL grown up decision.. Calm down! I thought you like road trips!" Emmett said. "Yeah." "No we are not!" "But. "You can say that again! Rose and I bought already five new bikinis! You never know.. you guys don't hate each other. when you have a nice person in your car.. we could never survive those hours without killing each other. "Oh my god! You two are so childish!" He said.. for Talia... EPOV: "A ROAD TRIP!" I yelled into the phone. Ahm.wouldn't get to Miami. This was going to be awful." She said and we hung up.one of us would get killed on this trip.. "Why? I thought you and Bella are talking again. I still have to pack my suitcases." I said.." I responded.. It's gonna be fun!" I said and tried to sound excited." . "Yeah.Edward or I. right?" She said and I rolled my eyes. "No it's not. "Yeah." "That was just show..... "Dude. she worried so badly that Bella and I said we could at least act as if we like each other. sounds like fun. see you tomorrow at nine than.was so excited. I already knew that one of us.. the fact that Talia can't stand it anymore is just something you two take as an excuse!" He said. Alice I am REALLY sorry but I have to hang up. "No we don't! When Talia is not there we are not talking.. Ok.

I couldn't do this for 20 hours. Stupid idiot! Of course we did it only for Talia! BPOV: It was morning.. "I think this is stupid. "Oh." Together again." He said and I rolled my eyes. "No you." We said together again. I mean we don't have to make out but we can get along. too. that's because you are both stubborn.and that since twenty minutes.actually it was 9:15 am and Edward and I were sitting in his Mercedes SLK and waited for the rest to come. "Yes we are.. right?" Edward said and I laughed. I couldn't help it but smile. Our eyes met and we both started laughing." I said..Emmett laughed. No one talked.266 - . I formed my hands to fists." I said and looked at him... AND we are stubborn..." Edward sighed and leaned his head back. "Yes. "Yes it is." I laughed. This was too much. "You'll see.. "Listen. I start. "We are stupid. The car seemed to shrink with every second. I dared to look to my left and saw Edward smiling." He said and I nodded quickly. gosh.." I said." Edward said and turned his head to me.. let's just talk normally. One was a red BMW which I knew was .. "Well I hope you two have a fun trip than!" Emmett said and we hung up. Right than two sports cars appeared." Edward and I said at the same time and both broke up. "Ok." I added and Edward laughed. The corner of my mouth seemed to itch. "You start.. "So. "That's true.

." I mumbled to Edward who gave me a light push so that I was walking a little bit to the left..still smiling. "We won't." He said and I gave him a surprised look." I said but Edward shook his head." I said and Edward appeared next to me. Alice gave me a suspicious look. "Well than. "Yeah.." She said and gave us a worried look. "If you guys think you are that fast." Jasper said and got back in his car." I whispered and gave her a light squeeze. Everyone got out of their cars and so did Edward and I. "Stop talking and get in so that we can go!" Edward said and I stuck my tongue . He gave me a quick nod." He said. "We are?" I asked with my eyebrows lifted.why don't we make a race out of it and find out?" She asked and looked at Edward and Jasper. "It's going to be easy.267 - . we could have been in Miami by now!" Edward said and we both started laughing. "The whole way down? Something is going to happen. Let's go.. "We are in. "We see you in two days. "BELLA! EDWARD!" Talia yelled from the stairs and we both turned around. "And if we do it's gonna be all your fault.Rosalie's and the other was a black Ferrari which appeared to be Jasper's." Rose said and crossed her arms in front of her chest. "Well you guys are late." I said and we turned around. don't crash or anything. "A race?" Alice and I said at the same time. "Well. "Mhm. Everyone gave us an awkward look but we didn't care. "I want to say good bye before you go!" We walked over to her and hugged her.

most of the time I read them to make fun of you!" He said and I was about to say something when he changed the topic. After half an hour I lost the interest and opened the book that I had put in my purse "Ha! They need to get gass!" Edward said and saw Rose driving down the next exit. When I got in a car I always looked for your note first.out. Jasper was further behind us.the good thing was that I was used to fast driving because if not I would have yelled by now. It didn't take long and Rose was driving next to us. We were driving now since four hours and I had just read my book the whole time.. First we all drove together and paid attention to the speed limit.. it became a routine. I smiled. "Oh you are fine. She waved at us and than drove away.. Edward drove a little bit slower now." I said and looked at my watch. We were up front and than Rose again and than we again. "Even though we weren't talking anymore?" I asked and he nodded. sooner or later. I sighed and opened my book again. "Oh no." He said and I looked at him with big eyes. I'm just listening to my one radio channel here. "Well we have to do that. So it went the whole time." He said and picked up speed. "Yeah. Jasper seemed to be always a little bit further behind us... It was just good that the street was empty. I guess you read one of my notes?" I asked. "I'm sorry am I boring? I completely forget the time when I am reading." He said and gave me a knowing smile. too. Rose is back. .268 - .. Just do what ever makes you happy... But as soon as we got to the interstate Edward pushed his gas pedal and we just disappeared. I shrank in my car seat." I said and closed my book. I looked back and saw Rose pick up quickly. "Yeah. "15 actually.

"Oh it's all right. I had been checking my e-mails and completely lost track of time.but therefor that I had never been in the US I knew that there was no way I could tell him where to drive.." He answered and I looked out of the window just to see the uneven road and the empty fields everywhere. I know where we are." We drove like this for quiet a while and I watched how the road got smaller and smaller until it was only a path out of sand. "What's wrong?" I asked in chock and looked up from my iphone. "Where are we?" I asked confused.and I did. "Ahm. That was the first time I noticed that it actually was dark outside.. "Yeah! Sure!" He said and continued driving on the same road.I got so used to the fast driving that I was completely confused when Edward hit the breaks all of a sudden.." He said and turned the volume up.. "I have a weird feeling about this. A BIG FAT NOTHING caught my eye." He said and drove down a small exit. I could say that I had a weird feeling about this.. are you sure this is the right way?" I asked. I was just about to ask him what that had to do with this lonely area when the radio stopped working. I am fine. "Somewhere close to eastern Kentucky I think. It's just really.. "Well we have a radio. "I know a shortcut.269 - ." I mumbled and looked out of the window. lonely here. I was just about to turn my attention back to my iphone when something caught my eye. do you want to get some gas?" I asked but he shook his head. "There's a gas station. .. "Well. "No.." Edward said.." I mumbled and saw a dead dear laying next to the road..

"Oh don't you smile Edward Masen." He mumbled and I felt how I got angry.. I REALLY would love to do so. "VERY funny Edward! Ha ha! That was a good one. we just won't get reception here. This is NOT funny!" I said and was dead serious. "What's wrong?" I asked scared. "Oh my god...." He said and sounded scared. It was dead. "Ahm Bella. "EDWARD! I get it! I am scared easily and you are the man and you know everything! So can we just continue driving now?" I asked. we are out of here before you know it." I mumbled. I crossed my hands in front of my chest and turned to my window." He said and I looked at my iphone.." I said." He said and trailed off. this wasn't acting.. well... "Nothing.... oh my god.. "Calm down Bella.. "Uh oh.. we REALLY had a problem.. we were only driving 30 miles per hour right now... "W-w-w-what's going on?" I asked and felt how my fingertips became numb. We got even slower. Suddenly Edward got slower and I rolled my eyes. .."Oh. "What's wrong." Edward asked and started laughing. "Ahm... I turned around and looked into his pale face. but. "So? How big is the chance that something is going to happen to us!" He said and couldn't hide his smile.... I'm not doing anything. you know. If something happens now we are going to be all alone! We can't even get help!" I said and heard the panic in my voice. for our phones." He said and laughed again... "This is NOT funny Edward. oh my god....270 - ..." He trailed off we were even slower right now.

"Ahm." I said calmly and acted like I was looking for my phone. I understand you are mad. "Yes Edward. "Oh wait a minute!" I said and gave him a fake smile.it's kind of funny. "I DON'T KNOW YET! I AM GOING WHEREVER A PLUG IN EXISTS!" I yelled and walked the same direction we would have driven...." Now we were standing in the grass next to the road.. "Bella wait! I am sorry!" He said and came after me.. "Well. that's ok. "YES EDWARD AND I AM SICK! I CAN'T HERE IT ANYMORE! YOU ARE APOLOGIZING ALL-THE-TIME! AND I AM SICK OF IT!" I yelled and walked faster." He said and I nodded quietly for a while. "MAD? MAD? I am not mad Edward. Than I hesitated and placed my handbag in my lap." I responded as slowly as he. "That is not possible because you HAD TO DRIVE THIS FREAKING SHORTCUT AND NOW WE ARE STUCK SOMEWHERE IN THE MIDDLE OF NOWHERE AND DON'T KNOW WHERE TO GO YOU STUPID IDIOT!" I yelled and hit him with my purse. "Bella?" He asked slowly and I had an idea what was wrong...271 - .... "Ok. "Do you remember the gas station two hours ago?" He said and I narrowed my eyes. "Where are you going?" He asked. ok. Edward looked up. "Well.. "Yes." He said. I'm just going to call the towing service with my phone. "We should have got gas there. .. He sighed." I said completely calm. He gave me a stressed look." He gave me an apologizing look. "Bella?" He asked just to make sure I was still with him. I AM FURIOUS!" I yelled and opened my door.

TOO. "AH! COULD YOU FREAKING STOP THAT?" He yelled. "AH! ARE YOU FREAKING SICK? YOU CAN'T JUST THROW STUFF AT ME!" He yelled."So you want me to do nothing?" He asked.. "I didn't throw anything. "YOU ARE A FREAK! WHAT KIND OF GIRL WOULD THROW STUFF AT ME?"He asked and I turned around.DO YOU THINK WE NEED TO GET GAS?' YOU SHOULD DO IT AND NOT HESITATE JUST BECAUSE I SAID IT!" I yelled and stomped with my feet. "SO THAT'S MY FAULT.. "YEAH RIGHT AND LOTIONS GROW ON TREES!" He said and I heard him throw the lotion in the forest. By now the rain was stronger and I felt my clothes getting wet.272 - . "THE KIND THAT HAD NO SEX WITH YOU AND STILL HATES YOU!" I yelled and threw my hair brush at his shoulder. "They do? I didn't know that!" I said and continued walking. BUT IF YOU THINK SO I HAVE ANOTHER ADVICE FOR YOU: STOP RUNNING AWAY!" I said and threw my lotion I had in my purse at him.not again! "I NEVER SAID I WAS PERFECT. THAN? HA? SAY IT! I KNOW IT IS! AND YOU KNOW WHAT? YOU ARE RIGHT! I JUST TALKED TO THE RAIN GOD YESTERDAY ." I answered. "AND NOW IT'S FREAKING RAINING. It was too dark and he didn't see it coming so I hit him right on the forehead. "ONLY WHEN YOU STOP BREATHING!" I yelled back and felt how the rain made my hair hang down. "OH I'M SORRY THE PERFECT BELLA GAVE ME AN ADVICE FOR LIFE AND I DIDN'T LISTEN. PLEASE GOD FORGIVE ME!" He yelled and I felt a raindrop falling on my forehead. TOO!" I yelled up to the sky. "I WANT YOU TO LISTEN TO ME! WHEN I SAY 'HEY EDWARD HERE IS AN IDEA WE DROVE THE WHOLE DAY.

. "OH WAIT I DO! BECAUSE HERE ARE SOOOO MANY OPPORTUNITIES TO DO SOMETHING WITH MY MONEY!" I pulled my iphone out of my purse and threw it at him. "No. (N/A: AH! EDWARD! YOU ARE A FREAKING ASSHOLE! I HATE YOU. "WHAT DO YOU EXPECT ME TO DO WITH THAT?" He asked. "I NEVER SAID THAT.. "I DON'T FREAKING CARE!" I yelled back and turned around to face him. If I don't freaking DIE tonight I AM GOING TO FLY HOME TOMORROW!" I heard him laugh. "You don't want that either?" He asked amused and I turned around and continued walking. "AHHHH! I HATE YOU EDWARD MASEN! YOU ARE A SPOILED. too..273 - . "AH! EDWARD! DU BIST SO EIN VERFICKTES ARSCHLOCH! ICH HASSE DICH DU SELBSTVERLIEBTES SCHNORRERSCHWEIN!" I yelled and only after I was done and Edward didn't respond I knew what I had done and I put my hands on my mouth. "I DON'T KNOW. He caught it. "AND WHO SHOULD PAY FOR THAT NOW THAT YOUR WALLET IS GONE?" He asked and I felt the anger coming back. "HEY YOU MIGHT WANT TO KEEP THAT!" He yelled. you would miss my lips though. "Well." He mumbled and I let out a loud scream. YOU IDIOT!" I screamed and threw my walled at him... RICH IDIOT WHO COULDN'T EXIST IN THIS WORLD WITHOUT HIS DADDIES MONEY!" I yelled and threw my lipgloss at him.I WISH IT WAS GLUE BECAUSE THAN I WOULD TELL YOU TO GLUE YOUR LIPS TOGETHER!" I yelled. I know you dream of my lips at night.AND TOLD HIM TO LET IT RAIN IN EASTERN KENTUCKY AT MIDNIGHT BECAUSE I WOULD WALK AFTER AN INSANE WOMAN RIGHT THERE AT THIS EXACT TIME!" He yelled..YOU SELFLOVING SPOILED PIG!) .

AND FUCK!" I yelled back. .. FUN... You are jealous. "Come on Bella! Your accent is not THAT bad! If that would have been English I would have known. I mean. "NO YOU WOULD NOT BECAUSE YOU ARE A CAVEMAN AND YOU JUST KNOW THREE WORDS: FOOD." I said and continued walking. Even though Kentucky was a little warmer than Washington. you are already a girl I give a shit!" He answered and I let out a loud scream. just course me out in German?" He asked amused..it was still too cold for walking in wet clothes outside at night and yell at a guy you hate.. "No.. (N/A: SOMEONE SAVE ME!) "I don't know what you said but it's NOT true!" He said and I couldn't help but smile. "WHAT? Jealous of what? Not being one of the other thousand girls YOU GIVE A SHIT?" I asked back." It was dark so I couldn't see it but I could hear the smile in his voice. "IRGENDJEMAND RETTE MICH!" I yelled up to the sky." I lied.274 - . Very funny. because I know the answer! I am mad for ALL the girls whose hearts you broke. ha. Did you ever question yourself WHY it bothers you so much that I had so many girls already?" He asked. That's not why." "Did not!" "Did too!" "Did not!" Edward laughed. ha. "No. By know I was so wet that I was shivering. that's why. "No I didn't. "Yes you did." He said."Did you. "Well! It wouldn't really matter though. "Ha.. Good that it was so dark and he didn't see it..

." I yelled and walked straight to the entrance." He said and I shrugged my shoulders. nice. of course.. "I can't understand you.. That was unfriendly. .. It's freaking cold and it's raining and I am fucking freezing." The old man said.. Edward followed me and together we entered and stood in front of the desk. we might want to look for something else. Everything looked really old and dirty."Look!" He suddenly said and I turned my head to the left and saw a Motel 6.275 - .. "You have to get a room first... a motel.. Edward rolled his eyes.. "We take a room than..but it was the only hotel we could get. I am not sure... "Well. "Oh. I am NOT going to go somewhere else just because you are afraid of hotels without at least four stars. why didn't you say that from the beginning." The old man said and I tried to hide my smile... "WE TAKE A ROOM!" He yelled and the old man nodded. could you speak up a little?" He said.. ""You stupid asshole." He mumbled. "We would like to use your phone." Edward said but the old man shook his head..." Edward said and was about to pull his wallet out of his poket when the old man came closer and said. "WE WOULD LIKE TO USE YOUR PHONE!" Edward yelled and I gave him a push. Edward paid for the room. "I am just going to pay for a room and than use the phone so that we get a towing service. Edward turned around and looked at me.I was still mad. The guy at the service desk seemed to be as old as the hotel. "Well." I said and turned into the road for the motel. "HA?" I laughed.

"HOW THAT?" Edward asked." Edward said. "BUT YOU SAID I COULD USE YOUR PHONE!" Edward yelled. "Don't worry I wasn't about to strip down and rub my naked body against yours!" I said and rolled my eyes... and a bathroom. I was SO glad I met this man. old.. "Room 204. "THE PHONE IS NOT WORKING!" He yelled and the old man nodded..276 - . "."CAN I USE YOUR PHONE NOW?" Edward asked and the man nodded. it's actually longer you know!" The guy said and I was almost on the floor. "I know! This is my hotel! I know that the phone doesn't work!" The old man said and I couldn't hold it in any more I just burst out in laughter. they all get lost on this road because they think it's a short cut. Edward made a face and sat down on the bed next to the nightstand when the bed suddenly broke with a loud crash. I looked at him with a shocked face it just broke and now Edward was sitting four feet further down on the mattress . It looked disgusting so I didn't even try it.. it's the last room that we had!" The old man said.. Edward turned around and we walked up to our room. we are not staying here!" Edward mumbled and walked to the phone. "Well at least the whole room is decorated in the same style." I smiled and walked up to the bed... the one in your room of course!" The old man said and gave Edward the key. a TV. "All those young people that are on their way to Miami stop by. And of course there on the old... He opened the door and we saw our room: a queen size bed. "Don't take anything off.. broken nightstand was an old telephone. You are lucky. a couch with table... "Yes. Edward looked in the phone book for a towing service and than dialed the number..

" I said and disappeared in the bathroom.. "Sure. We were just there in the room for minutes and laughed.. "Fine with me.. "Yeah. "Edward." I said and sat down on the mattress. warm clothes in my hand. Let's just stay here and call tomorrow!" He said and looked at me. wait a sec... I got dressed and walked into the other room. I smiled. ... "How did you dry them?" I asked confused when I felt my dry." He mumbled. Edward sighed and laid down on the bed. don't do that!" I said but he shrugged his shoulders. But I am going to take a shower than. "Right here. I dried them for you.277 - .." He yelled and I opened the door a bit and held my arm out of it. "WHAT?" I asked surprised. it took a while. "Yes?" He yelled back. "Let's forget the towing service. I shrugged my shoulders. iuh.." He answered. "Edward?" I yelled into the other room.I put my hand in front of my mouth so that I could hide my smile but than I saw Edward try to fight his laughter and so I just started laughing and so did Edward.. I don't want to drive tonight anymore anyway.. "With the hair dryer. "You could dry my clothes now and I go and take a shower?" It was more a question.. "Where are my clothes?" I asked.

" I said. He . I think I was almost sleeping when Edward said something.. Ahm. too... unfriendly and stuck up." He said and disappeared. "Your welcome. "No.. you know that. A minute later he threw his clothes out of the bathroom and I started drying them. We were silent for a while and I felt how I got tired..." Edward responded. I am sorry. no I didn't. you were always so. "Well I hit you but you were hitting ON me!" I said and gave him a mean smile. That's pretty big.. "Like everything.. "I broke it.. I am sorry.. "Thanks for putting the blanket on the bed. I stayed in worse motels. I never stayed in a motel before!" I said and laughed. He turned his head and looked at me.278 - . I turned my head so that I was looking at him.. I'm talking about what's ON the bed."What happened to the bed?" I asked.just his hair was still wet.... "I didn't talk about the motel.. well I did but not entirely. "Wow. I found a new blanket in one of the closets." He whispered and I shrugged my shoulders... He was fully dressed again. "Bella." He smiled and looked up to the ceiling." I said and smiled." I said and couldn't believe this was happening." Edward laughed.. I'm sorry about everything.. "I have to admit I didn't like you from the beginning.. that. "Oh this is not so bad. "Gosh!" Edward sighed and laid down on the bed.everything?" I asked and Edward nodded without looking at me.." He mumbled and I sat up.. "Oh and you were so much better? You hit me when I was laying on top of you in the elevator!" He said. "Oh.

I held my breath and looked up to Edward... and now you are going to tell me that you had an ex boyfriend just like that and you are scard for life!" He said and laughed..279 - . "You are right! One try and you got me!" I said and let out a bitter laugh." Edward said but I shook my head.." I whispered and Edward stopped laughing all of a sudden.. "His name was Jacob and we were together for.. "Oh no! Don't apologize! You seem to be really good at this!" I said. I just don't trust boys like you. "I. "Well.. "Bingo..." I sighed.looked at me and sat up.. I am sorry. "What did you say?" He asked.. "We never had sex... I didn't want to. actually it was my birthday! I waited at home for him to come to my party.." I said and hesitated. "So one day.. We planned on going to college together and have kids sooner or later..... I looked down at my hands. something more in the world you know?" I said and he gave me a nod.three years. .. "Bella." He said seriously and I shrugged my shoulders. boys that toy with girls and sleep with them and than throw them away like trash.. well. So when all my friends were gone I made my way to his house and well I should have known that something was wrong when the front door was open but no one . but he never came.let's see. it was weird you know? I had all this feelings but I wasn't ready to love him in THAT way!" I whispered. "I guess I always knew that there must be something. "Ok... that's ok... but why were you sooo." He started... The three happiest years of my life.... I am sorry. I tried to smile but looked down to my hands. "Yeah right. "No. He leaned his back against the wall...mean to me?" He asked and gave me a curious look. "I'm sorry if that is too direct or if you don't want to tell me." I whispered and Edward started laughing. "Bella. you know?" "What do you mean boys like me?" He asked...

.. I never thought he would. When I found out that.." I laughed and hid my face in my hands. "I don't know. "I think that's why... I found my boyfriend of three years with a girl I hated with a passion having sex on my birthday. He did.. got missing at that exact point I just hoped to find answers up there.." I said and shook my head in disbelieve... Emily. he said: 'Hey Bella! Surprise! Take your clothes of and join us I'm about to come anyway!'" I shook my head in disbelieve and Edward's eyes were wide open. "Yes.. "Oh my god! You scared me so bad that night! I was so worried. a little bit like he just got up. I let out a bitter laugh.. well your underwear and bra?" He asked quietly. "Why did I found you just in." He trailed off and I nodded. I think my brain somehow stopped working that night...." I mumbled the last part. "You know what was the worst part of it all?" I said and tried to smile.answered when I yelled. well you know what he did.. well so I went up to his room and heard his voice. He noticed me standing in the door with my mouth wide open and all he said while he continued. "He actually said that?" He asked and I started laughing.280 - . pictures... I let out another bitter laugh. But I didn't. He shook his head in silence. "What he said to me. it sounded weird.. . I think I tried to block.... "So did you?" He asked and I shook my head. why did you go all the way out there to those cliffs?" He asked and I looked down again. "Bella. you were always so hard to figure out you know? All the time when we got along REALLY good you suddenly changed and hurt or ignored me.." I whispered. some." Edward said again but I shook my head and looked up. "Can I ask you something?" He asked and I nodded without looking up.. "No....... "That's why you passed out when you saw me and.. so I opened the door and well." I said and he leaned his head against the wall.

..that you and Tanya made it on those sheets." . I sighed. well. We were sitting like this for a long time.. I just had this thought. well you put me on your bed right? So I felt so.. His face was pale when he swallowed and said the one sentence I thought I would never hear out of Edward's mouth: "I killed someone. I still didn't dare to look up.281 - . I just needed to take them off.. "Bella.." I whispered and Edward didn't say anything. well something..." "And why?" Edward asked.. And I just couldn't stand the thought that my clothes touched.in my head. dirty... "Because. I just walked to the edge and undressed myself." He said in such a weird way that I HAD to look up.."I took all my clothes off after I arrived at the cliffs and the taxi was gone.. I didn't really think about it. Suddenly I heard Edward sigh..

"It was so weird you know? I mean she was always a sister for me and on the other hand I felt a spark. I was just sixteen and I think she was too. We were standing somewhere close to the edge and I remember that I was really mean to .. Two year ago in October... a small one though... even when we were older and our parents wanted us to be together.." I said but he shook his head... Well this one day she kissed me all of a sudden and I was completely surprised. "W-w-what?" I asked shocked and pressed myself against the wall furthest away from Edward. promise me that we are going to get married when we are older. "I was four years old and I think. we got older and our parents became more serious about our future.. It had always been our spot.... I jumped from the bed and walked backwards. I always thought I would feel better when I am not talking about it. He hadn't only said her name he was also about to talk about her. The thought that Edward killed someone didn't scare me. It was the second week of the month and a Sunday if I remember it right.282 - ..Does he know? Oh… this chapter is going to be FUN BPOV: I heard the words but I couldn't believe them... confused.. I was a child and so I promised to marry her.Emily.. Anyway.... She was always on my side. "You don't have to. Than four months later in January we were engaged." He started and I looked up. The weird thing was that she never forgot my promise... was three.. we had about six month we always were the same age.." He said and his face looked confused... just like that.. So that Sunday we went up to the cliffs. I just didn't understood why everything had to go so fast all of a sudden. Not even afraid. That I really become a child and all!' And well.I was crazy.. I shook my head... so like I said we were three and two and played family. but I think I was wrong.so with fourteen we started dating. She shrugged her shoulders and said: 'Edward.. My heart was pounding like crazy and I was. our moms got really serious about this whole marriage thing and I told my mom in private that I was too young for marriage. "I need to. Our wedding would be next Wednesday and I was still completely against it! I hated my mom for deciding something like this over my head and I hated Emily for liking it. I remember that one of her dolls always was our baby.

I kicked against a tree I wanted to kill her right there and than!" He said and I pulled away. And we are going to get married in three days and in five months we will have a son.' She whispered and I gave her a confused look.and second of all.' She said and I guess she thought that was excuse enough but I was MAD! I kicked stones..' She said and I shook my head. I shook my head. this is not my child. She told me that it was easy. "I freaked.. I yelled her name I ran and tried to safe her but when I came to the edge and looked down I couldn't see her anymore. 'I can't promise that. And suddenly she sighed and hugged me. because I am pregnant. . but we have to!' She said and I pushed her away.. 'No...' And I still think that was it. 'I don't freaking care! You did it so see for yourself and don't make me pay for something I didn't do! I don't love you like that Emily! I never did. 'Ok Edward please remember I love you. it will never be. the other guy was a truck driver!' She said and I couldn't believe what I was hearing. Than she admit something that changed everything.. 'Pregnant?' I asked and couldn't believe it.. So you can believe HOW mad I was than. Because she looked up and nodded silently. 'We don't HAVE to! We just do it because YOU want to!' I said back and she looked down to the ground.' She said and I shook my head. I got back on the bed and pulled him in my arms. 'Edward.because I knew it couldn't be my baby. 'Edward... 'How can you do something like this? How can you lie to my parents?' I was furious.. And you know why I couldn't believe it?" He asked and looked at me. I love you." He said and hid his face in his hands.' She said than she spread her arms out and... 'Tell me you won't be mad. 'What do you expect me to do?' She asked and I did something I regret since than. 'So why do I have to marry you than?' I asked her and she laughed. 'Edward. Ok. we are getting married.her... let herself fall backwards.283 - ... Edward!' She said and took my hands again. She was gone. He nodded.. He looked down. I started yelling and stomped my feet. 'First of all my mom and I told your parents that the baby is yours. 'So why ARE we getting married than?' I asked and she took my hands in hers.' I yelled. I still love you.. the reason why we are getting married is something else.. She walked closer to the edge and faced me again. "Yes I was. 'I couldn't wait anymore Edward.' She said and I remember how I pulled away and walked a few steps backwards.down the cliffs. 'But I love you. I turned around and looked at her. "YOU were still a virgin when you were 16?" I asked in disbelieve. "Because we never had sex before. 'Edward I know you don't want to marry me.' I responded and she let her head hang down. By now I was standing in the middle of the room again. Well actually I never had sex before with anyone!" He admited and my mouth fell open. I pulled away and walked away from the cliff. This is wrong and I won't let my parents suffer for a mistake YOU did..

I'm too afraid that it's going to hurt!" I said and he laughed.... At least not on purpose. He was right. "Because I was afraid. we did. Natalia. "Yes. You know?" He said and I smiled. It's not your fault." I whispered. "Yeah. "But if I would have let her marry me.... You know what's weird though?" I asked and Edward shook his head.. I laid down and his head was resting on my stomach. try something stronger. "No Edward! People don't become suicide like that.. You know. The laughter made my stomach vibrate and moved Edward's head up and down. I killed her.. "So all the times you pulled away was because." I started but he interrupted me.. I didn't want to... Tanya." He trailed off and I stroke his back." I whispered...like asshole!" I said and he laughed.. they've always been and I think she would have killed herself sooner or later anyway... "What did you think that night the whole thing with Talia's dad was going on?" He asked and I rolled my eyes.. I will never kill myself.."Oh Edward...... "You know Bella. you should be mad at her. I just didn't want to lose you.. it's weird. "The worst night of my life." He whispered. "You didn't you never did." He mumbled and I thought about that.. We were silent for a while.284 - .. You've got a lot to chose from.. We both ran away because of something that happened in our past... But may I add that you are really good at destroying. "I can promise you one thing. He looked up to me. "You mean because I turned into a freaking jerk?" He asked and gave me a small smile. . she ruined your life.." I whispered and he looked at me.. "I just feel so terrible." I said and laughed. but we actually destroyed each other. We tried to make it all better with it. Emily.

I just saw one image. "Well. "Ahm. "Mh. For some reason I.." Edward laughed and I gave his heat a light hit.." He laughed." I said and he laughed.. But not as a buddy or anything.. that's interesting. "Come on Bella.. His wet hair made my T-Shirt wet. notice me. "This is painful. god that sounds stupid I am not going to tell you that. I think I did it because.285 - .. "Chocolate?" "Mhm. He tried to remind me of the press conference.. Not something I wanted to think of. because of the whole thing with Tanya. "Yes. but... "I think I wanted you to." I said confused.. "What exactly DID you see?" He asked and I blushed." "Well... tell me..."Nope. "What was this whole Chad thing all about?" I groaned.female?" I almost asked and blushed again.." "Well seems like there was nothing interesting in your life. "Ok! I was just kidding! Maybe it was something really important.." . "Just one?" Edward asked...... why did you do it?" He asked and looked up to me. I wanted you to see that I am a.something that means more to you than anything else!" He said and looked up to me... "Bella?" He said and was serious again. "Yes. chocolate. Edward pulled my arms down and laughed.." He said and I stuck out my tongue." I mumbled. not really my best time!" I mumbled. "Ahm.. don't they always say you see your whole life before your eyes before you die?" I asked and Edward nodded... just some.." I said and hid my face with my hands. shoot... "Well.

you tried to make me jealous. "No!" I objected. let's say 8 am?" He asked... I stood there next to the mattress for a while and watched her sleep... "Sounds good to me.. especially not after I read all the reviews to the 27th one. I changed my mind after I read the reviews to the last chapter! Thanks for reviewing and I hope you guys liked this one.. Did he understand what that meant? Did he know? Did he thought I was disgusting? I turned the light off. I looked at him with big eyes.." He said and laughed. She was even cute when she was sleep talking. What was going on in her head? It seemed like there was something important she didn't tell me. "Bella!" He said surprised. It wasn't like I told her everything. I shook my head. EPOV: I woke up at 6 am because Bella was shivering in my arms. The sooner someone got some gas the better. how late do you want to call the towing service tomorrow?" I asked. "Ahm.. "So with other words." She mumbled and I smiled.still in that crabby motel...... well.286 - ." I mumbled and closed my eyes." She mumbled and I realized where I was. "So cold. Hey guys. "Thanks. too! .Edward sat up and narrowed his eyes.right? I took the phone with me and pulled it into the bathroom. I didn't think of writing another chapter. Edward.. "Yes you did!" Edward said and smiled at me. I got up and covered her body with my coat. "I need some rest.

BTW I put the translation for the german talking behind the germa sentences.always have always will! .. if anyone cares! Love you guys..287 - .

.. my coat IS your blanket..blanket.. I groaned and pulled the blanket higher to my chin. they wouldn't! But I would miss the. how did that get there?" I asked and tried to fix my hair somehow.. I sat up immediately and gave him the coat. "You were cold last night." He said and smiled. "No.." He said and I was confused. I rolled my eyes and reached my hand out so that he could pull me up. thanks for heating it up though!" He said and gave me a wink. What? My eyes flew open and I saw the collar of Edward's black denim jacket in my face. Was it real? I took a deep breath. I was sure it was. Suddenly I froze.there it was again. Edward laughed. I didn't want to give it back.. It was so cold. "Well. but there it was..... "An elephant or something? You don't have to lift me like I would weight 5000 pounds!" Edward laughed and gave me a piece of gum..Choices BPOV: I felt Edward shake me lightly and so he pulled me out of my dreams. I thought it was just a dream.especially because there are about 50 degrees outside. Edward smiled at me and put his coat on. "This is a motel...since when was he THAT stupid. "Edward?" I mumbled without opening my eyes.I'm sorry.. .... "I'm. "Than put your coat on!" I said and shook my head in disbelieve. it smelled so good.he sounded amused... "For the morning breath.. well." He said and laughed. just like the millions of times tonight in my dreams. do you think they would miss this blanket?" I asked. "Edward! Who do you think I am?" I asked and pulled away.. so... I put the blanket up to my nose. "Yes Bella?" He said.288 - . I sighed. Oh. He however pulled to hard and I flew in his arms.

he looked disappointed. he said and pulled my iphone.... but don't expect me to look for it. "Let's go. at that point I was too mad." I said and he nodded. too. The feeling was weird and unexpected.shell we?" He said and put his hand on my lower back. I laughed.289 - . "Oh speaking of which..." I said and almost ran out of the door. The car is ready and we have enough gas!" He said and smiled. I put everything in my purse and smiled. I can't wait to go to Miami... "Let's go to Miami.I was desperate for some sun! We were just back on the interstate again when our two phones started ringing. "I'm ready. "You kept it?" I smiled while I took it. Edward smiled. The car stood in a parking space in front of the motel. So I waited in the car while Edward brought our keys back. "I know! It's a shame you didn't throw that at me last night!" He said and I stuck my tongue out.. "What?" I asked confused." Edward said while he started the car.. "Let's go. my walled. we don't even have our toothbrushes!" I realized and took one.because I won't do that!" He said and laughed. He gave me a small smile. . "I already called the towing service and everything. I walked faster and lost his hand."Iuh. I laughed. "Heck yeah! Except of your lotion. AND my lip gloss out of his coat pockets. "I've got 24 missed calls!" I said and Edward started laughing. "Oh PLEASE!" I begged..

... "Ah.." I said and held it to him. I was just wondering where he is because all his other friends are here already. "What can I do for you?" I asked." She said. "I'm sorry.. who are you?" I asked dry and Edward gave me a confused look. "Everything ok?" Edward whispered but I was mad. "Here your phone." She said and I wanted to throw the phone out of the window." I said and hung up...290 - . ahm. "Ahm. I guess he is ok than. "That you are a womanizer!" I said and gave him a mean smile." She said and I rolled my eyes. "Hello?" I answered the phone with a smile. I looked out of the window to hide my angry face. "Nice excuse. He stuck his tongue out and I laughed. "Oh. Edward?" A strange female voice asked. "Of course.almost mad. you've got 35 missed calls... "Ahm. He noticed how my mood changed and seemed to be worried.. Edward is driving. but well...... "Some Lisa called. just tell him I miss him and can't wait to see him again. I am Lisa..."What does mine say?" He asked and gave me his phone without looking away from the road... you can take it.. well." I said and we laughed...." He said and I rolled my eyes. I should tell you that she misses you and can't wait to see you . Can I tell him something?" I asked.. Right than Edward's phone started ringing. "I want to talk to Edward please... I'm driving.. Edward gave me another confused look. "What was that all about?" He asked and I crossed my arms in front of my chest.. "Well. really!" I said and he laughed. "Hey.

This would be fine. This would be ok. "Are you ok Bella?" I fought against the tears. Edward was leaning at the wall next to the door. "Yeah! You know us girls. Can we stop there?" I asked. I gave him a surprised look. I thought he would change... "NO! No I am not! Why should I!" I mumbled angrily.. This was almost over. Why do I always keep falling in this trap? I got up and took some deep breathes again.didn't I?I thought after yesterday everything would be different. "Sure. "Are you ok?" He asked and I laughed. WHAT'S WRONG? It's all fine! Edward has girls everywhere." He said in a low voice. Girl gotta go when a girl gotta go!" I said and laughedhe didn't laugh with me...." He said every word slow so that I almost believed him.. He didn't believe me.. I felt the tears coming. I am perfectly fine! Never felt better!" I mumbled. you do right? And you know that he will never change.." I said and couldn't hide the anger in my voice. He looked at my face for a long time. Ok Bella. He looked worried. "Oh... "Bella. I went to the mirror and held on tight to the sink. "There toilets. ok. The car just came to a stop and I ran out of the car and into the girls restroom. are you jealous?" He asked and I heard the smile in his voice. you know that." He said and I nodded silently. I made me smile at my reflection and left the restroom. I leaned against the wall and took some deep breaths.291 - . I did... Never.again. I pulled my knee away. My skin melted under his touch.. This was IT. "Bella. I didn't know what 'this' was but somehow it helped to not really think about it. "Sure..." He said so intense and honest that I got goosebumps. Suddenly I felt his hand on my knee. "It is not like that.

I want to get there today!" I said and walked to the car. Miami was awesome..292 - . palms everywhere and it was really warm for March.. The last nine hours were pretty silent and when Edward's phone rang HE answered it.. "Rose. They still think that something is going on? . after you guys were gone Rose slowed down. "Jasper?" I asked surprised and Alice laughed. I looked at Jasper who was smiling wildly. quiet hours however we made it to Miami." I said but she shook her head my mouth fall open. After I finished they smiled at me and Edward. "I was so worried." He said and I laughed. So when she came back she couldn't find me and well. "Oh Rose! Second place is good." She said and smiled. "How did you do that?" I asked confused. So after a couple of hours she had to get gass and that's when I got really fast. "There you are!" Alice screamed and ran down to hug me. Well she didn't expect that and REALLY took her time at the gas station.. And I am glad that I didn't. Rose rolled her eyes but she smiled. After nine painful. too! At least you didn't spend the night in a gross motel. Everyone gave me a questioning look and Edward rolled his eyes. I was glad he did. I loved it before I really knew it and on the other hand I felt like I didn't really look out of the window at all." I laughed. "Let's go.. "Well... We quickly reached the hotel and all four of our friends waited on the stairs. My thoughts were always somewhere else. "Guess who won. than we won. "Well. seems like we didn't win ha?" I said and went to the others. REALLY slowed down..he wanted to know if I had been crying..except of all the talking and fighting." I said and laughed. Alice laughed.. I told them the story from last night.

Her face looked shocked. skinny female with long blond hair passed me." I said and gave her a smile. Alice mouth fall open and Rose gave him a mean glare. "BELLA!" Someone behind me yelled and I turned around and saw Talia running towards me. "You two are not talking again?" She asked scared and I shook my head quickly. "Talia?" I said and pulled the finger out of her mouth. You don't have stuff like that.. I turned around and watched her ran down to Edward and hug him wildly.right? Alice and Rose both turned away and followed me inside.. Talia!" I responded." I said with an emotionless voice and Edward groaned. She gave me a shy smile and I was about to continue walking but suddenly got this feeling. "It's a long story. No one of them said a word to me and just showed me where my room was. Emmett started laughing uncontrollably and Jasper didn't know where to look. "What took you so long?" She asked and gave me an angry look. I was going through the door when a pretty.one of Edward's many girlfriends.Wait. "Oh.on the phone. but it's all Edward's fault. "Bella?" She said and bit her index finger.. I was confused. too.. that's right. .293 - . "I missed you. I got down on my knees and hugged her..I can fix that! "Well and than in the car on the way down today I talked to Lisa. "I missed you Bella!" She mumbled in my hair and I laughed. This was Edward. "She is not my girlfriend!" Edward said.. "No. "Can I get ready with you together?" She asked and gave me a begging look. Edward gave me a shocked look but I let out a bitter laugh." I mumbled and walked up the stairs to the hotel before he could say another word. no. We are talking! Don't worry!" I said and she nodded relieved.

. "The party of the year. The room was huge and had an awesome bed and a sitting area and a huge bathroom." Alice explained." Eliza said and disappeared. She was standing in the open door which led to my room." I responded with my eyes closed. .. I stood up and took Talia's hand. Talia took the seat on my right. so let's see that we make you pretty. "Yes today Cinderella. Perfect.. I sighed. "Why hon?" "Because. "Bella?" Talia asked."Ready for what?" I asked and looked up to Alice and Rose.. "Today?" I asked shocked and looked at my watch. because I don't like to fly.. It was 4 pm. They gave me an apologizing smile and disappeared." She said really fast I gave her a suspicious look. I walked into the room with Talia together.it's downstairs today. "Mhm. they are going to make your hair." I said to Rose and Alice.. this would be fun! I arrived two minutes ago and I can't even lay down for a bit.. "These are Alfredo and Mila. If I wouldn't be used to such luxus since I live in the White House I would've freaked! "No time for standing around!" Eliza said and pressed me down in a chair.. Something really formal. "Can I drive back with you and Edward?" She asked and I opened my eyes. Mila was working on Talia's hair and Alfredo on mine." Eliza suddenly said.294 - . "See you guys later.

I tried to look at her like I was mad but she started laughing and I couldn't help it and started laughing. Go into the bathroom and change.. "No we are not! We didn't fight last night for example..... I'm just-" "Don't even DARE to say the word that starts with a 'w'!" I whispered. he wasn't happy!" She worried." "Talia! Stop worrying ok? I didn't get a lot of sleep last night and I just have a nine hour drive behind me." I said. than I am orried.. too." She said and stuck out her tongue.." I said. Two hours later my hair was done. .. Weird. "Ok. "But. Everyone fights now and than."I don't believe you. I put it on and looked in my bathroom mirror.. "Well. "Eliza?" I asked.and we didn't fight today!" I responded..." Eliza said and gave me something in a dress bag. yes you do! I watched you downstairs. "Talia! Stop that! Listen. It was a half updo hairstyle and I loved it..295 - . "Ok... "We are not fighting. I saw how Edward rolled his eyes because of something you said. "Now here is your dress.. "But you and Edward are fighting ALL THE TIME!" She said and I rolled my eyes. You can't go through life without any conflicts. "But." She said. I love you like my sister but I really need you to stop worrying right now!" I said and Talia sighed. That is a part of life.. I narrowed my eyebrows.. what's really going on?" I asked. I just don't want you and Edward to fight anymore.. It looked amazing.

At that moment someone knocked at the door. "Well! Look for yourself!" I said and walked to the door. It was a VERY thin silk.296 - . The top part was out of lace and the straps were really thin." I whispered. there is just this one piece. "You know how you look?" I asked her and she shook her head. "Oh Bella! You are sooooooooooo pretty!" Talia said and I laughed. and laid on to every single one of my curves. I turned around again and watched Talia . "I get it. I smiled at her." She said. She laughed and danced around in my room. but I feel kind of naked. "What do you mean?" "Well. "Wow. Your pumps are beneath the sink... I don't want to be stuck up or anything but I was a vision! The dress was ivory and almost completely out of silk. She was completely speechless.. I looked in the mirror again and gasped. "Like a princess. My hair touched the naked skin of my back and it made it all even SEXIER! "So? How does it look?" Eliza asked.. It's all in one piece. The dress almost touched the floor and the silver pumps looked awesome to it. She was such a cute child. too."Yes?" "Did you forget to give me the other part of my dress?" I asked.." "No." Eliza said and went to the door.it looks like I have to throw another piece on top of it." She said and I put the silver pumps on. "Oh god! That bad?" She asked than I opened the door and for the FIRST time since I know Eliza her mouth fell open.. "So are you!" I said and she turned around and I saw her blond hair in light curls and she wore a red dress.

you did. "Believe me Bella. "Oh I didn't!" I said and laughed.. she did look awesome. "Wow.." I said but she shook her head. "Bella?" Esme asked and I turned around. I don't know what it is. just everything. I got it from Carlisle's mom when we got married as a gift. for the first time in over a YEAR he treats Carlisle and me with respect. "You did more than you think.dance. I was completely shocked. "You look amazing. you changed him. It looked really serious. You look amazing!" She said and took my hand.." She said and my eyes grew wide. "You know. I didn't recognize you." She shook her head in disbelieve and smiled at her son." She said and laughed. "It's handmade. He treats people nicely and with respect. Bella. Esme!" I said." She said and gave me a purse." She said and pulled me into an empty corner of my room just next to the window. . There are no drunk girls in his room anymore and he seems to get a. "Hi!" I said in complete surprise. "Esme! Don't do this! Wait for the right one! The one you will see again after the next four months. "I want to give you something. "Oh well...feeling for what's right and what's wrong..but suddenly he is so responsible and grown up. "So beautiful." She whispered.. "Me?" I asked surprised she nodded and looked out of the window." She whispered and I blushed. A purse completely out of silver.and yes. She thought I did all this? How could I? Why should he listen to me? Why should he change because I was there? "That's why I want to give you this. that's not why I am here. all the little flowers on it are made by hand and the handle.. She wore a black long strapless dress. Than she sighed." She said and I was just about to ask her what she was talking about when I followed her gaze and saw Edward standing outside in his suit talking to Jasper..297 - . too..

I felt miserable. I just know it." She said and put my Tiffany necklace around my neck." I said but she shook her head and put it on my wrist. I felt tears coming and tried to fight them because I didn't want to ruin all the cosmetic I had in my face. I am afraid it won't work out. Than she pulled out something that surprised me. I kicked a stone. "No. EPOV: I was standing outside with Jasper." Esme said and looked out of the window to watch her son who hid his hands in his pockets and looked down to the ground.. No matter if Edward will realize it or not. "Yes it is. Thank you so very much!" I said and hugged her. My heart pendant! "Where did you get that?" I asked surprised." I said and thought of so many places I could embarrass myself tonight. This is bigger than everything else.." She said and I saw the tears in her eyes. "I am so nervous." She mumbled and didn't turn her head away from Edward." I said and Esme nodded.. "Thank you Esme. You are and you always will be. The weirdest thing was though . "I know you are worth it. I never wore it afterwards because I didn't know how. "I am so nervous because of tonight."You ARE the right one. It is the most important political event in history. "Don't you dare start crying because than I am going to cry and than we are both ruined." She mumbled and pulled away. "I hope it will work out. I knew what it was and when I saw the broken necklace I thought I might as well send it in and fix it. Did she just say what I think she said? She opened the purse and pulled out a diamond bracelet. "It was on Edward's night stand. well here you go." I took a deep breath.ready dressed for what would come but not ready in my head. It broke during that car accident Edward and I had weeks ago.I had the slight feeling she was talking about something else.298 - ..

But the thought that Bella was suffering because of a promise I gave two years ago tore me apart. I wanted to tell her what was going on. it never was." He said quietly. "Well yes...299 - .." He explained and I shook my head. Jasper sighed. "What do you mean?" I asked and looked up." Jasper said and shrugged his shoulders. you knowthree months ago?" I asked and felt the anger streaming through my veins.. I never liked her as a friend.I didn't want her to see me like that. I didn't want you to use Bella like that!" He said and I shook my head in disbelieve.right? So let her believe the whole thing and she won't bother you anymore.Edward you are my best friend (besides Emmett) and you know I love you like a brother.." He trailed off and I looked at him.like her ex boyfriend.that I had NO reason to feel bad because. "Because..waiting for an answer. "That's not possible. You use them.... "Bother me? When did Bella EVER bother me?" I asked than I froze and looked at him suspiciously.." He responded. "Well. "Because I don't want you to hurt her. "Why did you tell me to let her go in the first place." I said and remembered back to the day when she arrived and got out of the limousine. . "Hurt her? What do you think I did the last months!" I said angrily. I don't see the problem.for once. but.. "What should I do?" I asked and sighed when I kicked another stone. "What? You thought I felt about Bella like that? So on the surface? This is not how it is. "You don't want to be together with Bella. "Edward.I wasn't in trouble.. and by the way..who knows if she will like me back?" I asked. I had feelings for her since the first time I saw her.. but you just can't treat women right. Jasper's head dropped. I am just afraid that she is taking it more serious than you will.

well. so I could have post it.300 - .. It's not your advice that separated me from taking a step towards Bella.. Because it actually means that even if you pick the wrong choice in life you can make it turn out like it should. But that's wrong..it was my choice to do so..not one of those you usually have." I said and smiled.. Love ya guys! Laura ...." He said and I rolled my eyes.it just takes a longer way.. Maybe letting Bella go was right. I always thought of it as.-) Well. just if anyone cares.so I had no time to write. lot's of work there! BTW: there are A LOT of pictures to this chapter on my profile... I just did a lot of stuff with my best friend. you were right."Just..just different ones.. be careful man. there are no wrong choices.no matter what you do it will be the right choice.well a free ride you know. don't expect me to write another one today! We moved into a new house last December and now that I'm back I get my wallpaper today.. so. I'm living with her in one house since three months.... she seems to be a nice girl. "I know Jazz.. But I won't find out if I don't take my chance. I'm sorry I didn't update for two days.." I said and gave him a pat on the back... "You know.. the thing that is a little bit stupid is that this chapter was already done two days ago.but I think I never understood the meaning of it....maybe not.... "And I am not mad at you either." Oho! Someone has so spring feelings! .

she took a bow.Surrender BPOV: I was standing on the window. "You have to walk those down.watching Edward. I took a deep breath.you have to walk together. "Now go. "Bella. I jumped away from the window and prayed he didn't see me. I swallowed nervously.301 - . How long would I be able to be so casual to Edward when my feelings for him were getting stronger with every minute? How could I ever understand his passion for having 500 girls? How could I be ever enough? He kicked a last stone than he looked up to the door.right to my room. There was the corner that lead to the big stairs. The feeling in my stomach was amazing.it is time. biting on my index finger. I saw the red carpet already. "Yes. It was just Edward." Eliza said so much nicer than usual. Millions of butterflies caught in my body and I wanted to cryI guess because of the stress." She gave me a light push and I worked my way down the stairs.right? EPOV: This was the weirdest day ever and it didn't seem to get any better.. I turned around and she did something she didn't do since three month. My heart was pounding even harder and my hands were shaking like crazy. What is going on today? She opened the door for me and walked me to the big stairs. Suddenly he looked up." Eliza said. My heart was pounding so hard that I thought it would break through my chest any second. "Edward?" I asked and was about to pass out.down there you will see Edward waiting. He nodded and made his way to the stairs. you both don't have a date." She said and I gave her a shocked look. The whole .so. Someone told him something.. You are going to take his arm and than he has to lead you into the ball room.

"Miss Isabella Marie Swan. I turned around and looked at her.suddenly she looked up to me and smiled. the funniest. I opened my mouth. I heard Bella taking a shaky breath.. Her smile grew and she looked at me with sparkling eyes. SHE STOLE MY BREATH. This was Bella! My eyes grew wide and I watched how she made careful steps to the stairs. Her hand squeezed mine and when she realised the pressure I felt her hand shaking." The hotel person announced and my head shot up to the huge door frame. I never felt so strongly for a girl before. I was confused. In front of it my parents were waiting and in between them was Talia. Would she be angry still? What would I say to her? Would I lie in case her dress looks ugly? I flexed my right hand and looked at it.or just the possibility.. The woman had her head down.trying not to stare.time I was outside I had the feeling Bella was watching me but I didn't dare to look up to her room. Her dress was long and really form fitting. let's go." I said. "Ready?" She asked..it looked so sexy that it made my head spin. She smiled shyly and took my hand.that she could be watching made me feel amazing.302 - . It felt grate and right now I was standing in front of those stairswaiting for her. The feeling.I wouldn't look away for a second. I tried to snap out of my hypnotic state.. She reached me and smiled at me.almost whispered and her hair stroke her shoulder." She said and gave me another shy smile. Her hand trailed along the golden handrail and while she made her way down we kept eye contact. She looked. But who am I kidding? We are talking about the most intelligent. .looking for words to say but nothing even left my brain. I saw someone standing there. She gave me a short glanze than she concentrated on walking to the big portal. My heart stopped beating. beautiful. My mouth fell open and my fingertips became numb. she turned around. I cleared my throat and tried to make it not so obvious that I was completely blown away by the beauty that was Isabella Swan. I smiled and my brain started working again.. She turned around and looked at our hands. and cutest blushing girl in the world! "Well than.still a little husky. I gave her a secret wink. and started to jump excitedly.but that wasn't Bella. Even if the building would burn right now. let's go.it was shaking. there was no word for it.. "Yes.

I caught myself staring at his lips and looked up to his eyes.it's going to work out. "Well. "Ahm. And I held my breath." He said and smiled..like I belonged to those people. "Bella! Are you alright?" He asked worried..." I said and because I panicked so bad I was talking louder as I should. right?" He asked. mom usually picks the songs you know.. My knees felt like jello and I felt how I fell. and Esme. "And what are we going to dance?" I asked in a very low voice." He said and before I could say anything he put my arm around his. Edward gave me an amused smile. It was exactly like the one time I got to know Talia's dad. so as long as you can trust me for once and stop fight me for three minutes.not easy to concentrate. "I have no idea."Are you nervous?" I asked her and she blushed.303 - ." He said and smiled..." She mumbled without looking at me.. I nodded and tried to remember everything he said. His arms around my waist and his breath on my lips. He pulled me back into a standing position. we have to dance?" I asked with panic in my voice.. "You can say that again. He gave me a confused look. not as far as I know. some ballroom dancing.. we are just walking in there and my dad says some stuff and than my parents are going to dance one dance alone and than you and I are going to dance one dance alone and than we are free..you can do that. Talia. in a foreign family. The difference was just that for once I felt like I was part of it. Edward caught me. in a foreign country.. "Ahm no. "Yes... It was his doing.his doing that I felt at home in a foreign state.. We stood there next to the other three and smiled into the crowed while Carlisle . In one sentences: I felt worthy! I looked up to Edward and smiled when I saw that he was looking at me.. I have to lead anyway. BPOV: "It's really not that bad you know.. the portal opened and we walked into a room full of people in expensive dresses behind Carlisle.

304 - ... "What? Already?" I asked nervously. If I thought my heart was pounding fast when I was watching him from my window I was wrong.. "Yeah. "Oh it will be.. I was still nervous but for some reason his touch made me calm down.I think I had a knot in my throat.. I just did. He gave me a wink. I felt Edward take my left hand and I leaned my head against his shoulder." I whispered and he pulled me seven inches closer... "It's our turn. "Well." Edward said and I jumped nervously when I felt his right hand on the naked skin of my back. there's the problem. I .I took his right hand in my right one and felt him pull me closer. "At least that's what my watch said." He said and I laughed. "Believe me.." I laughed. "What kind of stupid thing is it anyway? This is not a wedding right? Why do we have to dance?" I asked angrily.I had no idea why I was smiling so hard. you know.." He gave me a wink. I forgot everything around me and Edward pulling his arms away pulled ME back into reality.. because this will be very embarrassing. "Because. as long as you trust me and let ME lead without a fight for once it IS going to work out. I gave him a questioning look and noticed his amused impression. Now his left hand took my left one and with his thumb he rubbed circles on the back of my hand. I closed my eyes and turned my head to his chest so that I could breath in his scent. Edward laughed. So he didn't pay attention either." He said and I blushed." He whispered and pulled me to the dance floor.now my heart pounded so fast that it more or less fluttered and again I wanted to cry.was talking. He let go of my hand and put his arm around me. because those people are stupid and they think it's going to be more interesting this way. That's against my nature. I smiled and felt his chin rest on my head." I said and Edward gave me a small smile.. because. At least you don't object me being so close this time.. I tried to swallow but I couldn't. "What do you mean already? We were standing there for 15 minutes.

Edward looked rather stressed.. Talk over coffee for an hour or two. "Ahm yeah.. Billy Talent. but his face told me that he knew the whole song." Edward's fingers dug a bit in my skin. Waiting for someone that she'll never meet . It's really not that hard. This must have looked awful. "(Surrender) . "Never look at your feet when you are dancing. too. Just let me lead. Since I'm in the US I'm always listening to the lyrics. I looked up to his eyes because they kept me away from staring down to my feet. too. "You know." He whispered." "Ok. She wonders why I'm always in a good mood.was about to say something when the music started. He was just really tense all of a sudden. Before I knew what happened we were moving.. "She reads a book from across the street. It was not easy and I looked down at our feet trying to move away from Edward's feet. Edward's eyes grew wide. I knew this song. I did as he told me and amazingly it worked. It didn't feel uncomfortable." I said and he gave me a paniced look. I frowned. Than the song got lyrics. Always two steps back." "Killing time before she struts her stuff She needs support and I've become the crutch She'll never know how much she means to me I'd play the game but I'm the referee. Edward lifted my chin up." I said and smiled.a short brake and than I will turn you a bit. I tried to lighten the mood. but I couldn't remember it right.. Your mom surprises me.305 - . He seemed to recognize the song. Me.

.. I couldn't look in his eyes any longer. or do just I think that? "Even though I know what I'm looking for She's got a brick wall behind her door I'd travel time and confess to her But I'm afraid she'd shoot the messenger.like he wanted to know if I get what they were singing. I looked over his shoulder. every frown (Surrender) All the pain we've endured until now (Surrender) All the hope that I lost you have found (Surrender) Yourself to me" I took a deep breath. unfortunately I did. every sound (Surrender) Every touch. every smile.Every word.." I looked up to Edward and saw his tense look. "I think I found a flower in a field of weeds I think I found a flower in a field of weeds Searching until my hands bleed This flower don't belong to me I think I found a flower in a field of weeds .. Ok ahm.. not REALLY a song to play at such an event.306 - .. He looked like he tried to figure out what I was thinking. every thought.

"(Surrender) I never had the nerve to ask (Surrender) Has my moment come and passed? (Surrender) I never had the nerve to ask (Surrender) Has my moment come and passed? (Surrender) ." I swallowed and felt the tears coming. Was that true? Did he find that girl? Was I that girl? He didn't look down to me. He looked straight forward. every thought. "Every word. every frown All the pain we've endured until now All the hope that I lost.I think I found a flower in a field of weeds Searching until my hands bleed This flower don't belong to me This flower don't belong to me Why can't she belong to me?" I looked up to him in complete shock.307 - .this time tears of confusion. I felt him pulling me closer until my head was leaning on his shoulder. every sound Every touch. you have found. every smile.

but just because I can't wait any longer either! .. Laura! .. I lied! I updated another chapter. There was something between us again." He whispered in my ear and I felt his breath on my ear..for the first time I felt claustrophobic in a huge room... We both didn't know where to look.. Than he pulled away and brought me back to our family.-) Love you guys. I didn't even hear the applause. It was weird." The music stopped and we stood there... As soon as the ceremony was over I sneaked out of the room into the bathroom.. "You look beautiful today.308 - . Well.I never had the nerve to ask (Surrender) Has my moment come and passed? (Surrender) I never had the nerve to ask.when to pull away. don't you think? It feels different. I felt the tear on my cheek.. somehow this chapter is different. Oh wow.

when I felt a hand on my shoulder." I said and let her pull me on the dance floor." I sighed and started dancing." I trailed off when she shook her head." She said and I laughed." She said and smiled. "Ah. "I. She gave me a smile and stroke my cheek with her left hand. "Oh come on....comfort her." She said and smiled. "A LOT more emotions than last year when you danced with me!" She said and gave me a wink. I turned around.. "A slow waltz than..309 - .... last year was different." Lisa said and I knew she was talking about mine and Bella's dance." She said and smiled. ..." I mumbled and looked back to the portal.. "Oh yes.. I shook my head. I was confused.. it was. I was about to run after her.don't?" I asked and she nodded. I have no time for this... and may I add that I like the NEW Edward a LOT better? God! Last year you were just plaine creepy!" She said and rolled her eyes. "I'm really not in the mood. I laughed and pulled her closer. "Lisa. That was.. let her figure this out on her own and have some fun with me. I need to... "No you don't. "Bella needs some time you know. "Wow. "You know you are kind of cute when you are worried. a little bit fun! Let's dance! You promised me last year we would dance another song and we never did. help her sort things out.Fragile Oh… I'm looking forward to the reviews of this chapter! HAHA! (evil laugh) EPOV: I watched Bella run away and saw how she wiped away her tears. different.

.. If you need this tissue tonight we both know what's going on! You are probably confused and you have no one to talk toI wish I could be with you right now but.. Edward was. "Because everyone always looks at us as if we are the perfect couple you know. I didn't want to get hurt again. I opened it and found a tissue in it."I am not sure if it's good or bad when YOU tell me that. he couldn't. that's funny. nice. What was going on? But I knew what was going on. "Yeah. It was weird. Every time when Edward came to close I ran away. good looking.. I laughed and looked at the note Esme wrote me... On the other hand was our dance today so.. I was such an idiot. He just couldn't. BPOV: I sat on a closed toilet and stared at the ceiling... Esme was unbelievable. So now you probable want to know why I write you this stupid note on a tissue! Good question actually! ." She explained." I said and she laughed while she leaned her head against my shoulder." I laughed and her hand trailed down to my chest.intense that I thought I would faint right there on the dance floor. I took it and was about to dry my eyes with it when I saw something written on it.. "You know why I love to dance with you?" She asked and I shook my head. Dear Bella. well. I still had the purse in my hand... I still got my hopes up. I shook my head in disbelieve. but that was IT! He was not all the things that I thought he was. I smiled. they expect me to be at this stupid dance...310 - .

. I took a deep breath. And not just because I couldn't understand how she got all this on one tissue! I wiped the tears away with the back of my hand and got up.. My eyes grew wide and I felt the anger. because if you believe it or nottwenty two years from now I was the one in the beautiful dress sitting in the girls bathroom crying.in complete surprise.completely surprised. My eyes were closed. He gave me this intense look (you probably know) and than he pulled me to him and kissed me. Oh what a BITCH! I stomped over to them and tapped Edward on the shoulder. Oh yes. I sat there with my mouth wide open. Carlisle was exactly like Edward is now. I opened my eyes and saw that I was alone.Well.. I walked into the ballroom and looked for him. but look at me! I did it.311 - . I walked over to the mirror and fixed my make-up... I walked out of the girls bathroom andfound my future housband next to the door. "Bella! I don't think you've met Lisa yet.I was waiting for Edward to pull me close but nothing happened. I know what's going on. Yes. Suddenly I saw him with that Lisa girl on the dance floor. how you feel. Just a last clue: did you know that you can spell 'Masen' with the letters of your name? With love. She had her hand on his chest and smiled at him. I know what you think. Bella.. Esme. He turned around and let Lisa go. I smiled and made my way to the door." He said and looked like he wasn't sure . My heart started pounding faster and I smiled. My arms were crossed in front of my chest and I gave him an angry look. so I ended up marrying him a couple years later.. I opened the door and got out of the room.preparing myself for what would come.. it's in your hands.

. "What.what was going on. He just opened the buttons on his sleeves. "Not here. "We need to talk. "You know she is Miss Florida 2008. I started walking back and forth. you are really pretty. His look made me furious." Lisa said. it's so nice to meet you. His smile made everything even worse..THAT?" I yelled and gave him a quick look. "I thought you are claustrophobic?" He asked and I was really close to screaming. "Yeah.. "So?" He asked. I was about to say something when I caught all those people stare at us." He said and leaned back...was." I said." I said and Edward gave me a confused look. He gave me another amused look.. "What do you mean?" He asked and smiled at me. I looked over to Lisa and caught her smiling while she was staring at the floor. We got in and Edward was even more confused." I mumbled and walked out of the room to the elevator. "I am. "Hi. I walked over to my room and he entered after me. "Oh you mean Lisa?" He asked still smiling. I closed the door and leaned against it. "I am talking about that barbie doll down there!" I yelled and watched him roll up his sleeves.. Edward looked around.312 - ... what ever her name is. Than he took his suit jacket off and sat down on a chair so that he could watch me. "Ahm. NOW!" I almost yelled and took his hand." I said without a tone in the voice and kept my mean look on Edward.. Oh please! "Thanks.having fun . "Are you ok?" He looked and he couldn't hide the amusement. but right now I FREAKING don't care!" I said and the elevator stopped. I pulled him away from the dance floor.

and well no one really knows..." He said and smiled even more. "Yeah.she has a scholarship for Harvard. And than I remembered that she told me I was pretty. she weighs less without it!" I said and started walking again when Edward started laughing and opened a third button..." He said and laughed. I stopped walking again.. "She's a lesbian?" I asked shocked. I was confused.watching me walk in such a rage. Edward laughed.. tried to understand what he said and suddenly my mouth fell open. I was about to break something." He said and took another step. "So why don't you just MARRY her!" I yelled and walked further into the room so that there was a greater distance between Edward and me. iuh..313 - .. I see that.. well. "Well. that's really weird. "Because. I thought about that.. "Well... "What do you mean?" I asked while he made a step towards me. you know. "She.right?" I asked and saw Edward lift his eyebrows... .. I could ask you the same thing. she is more interested in you than in me." I said and gave him a mean smile.blond barbie dolls never have a brain and besides. "Who said she is brainless?" He asked and opened two buttons of his Shirt. but she is not going to hit on me.. I turned around and looked at him." He said and loosened his tie. I thought about the way Emmett was laughing today when I told them about Lisa and how Jasper stared down to the floor.." He said and got up.. She told me two years ago... "I do! It's prooven. He took the tie off.except of Jasper and Emmett. I guess you just like blond and brainless. "Well. "Yes... "I FREAKING DON'T CARE!" I screamed and he laughed. Edward laughed.

I stared at him in disbelieve. "Shall I tell you a secret?" He asked and made two more steps... Edward smiled contently. "No." He whispered and came closer." He said and smiled while he came closer.. Sometimes I've got the feeling she is more intelligent than I am." He said and my arms fell down to my sides... a bed. Than I blushed.. Now there were just three feet between us. "Lisa is gay." He said and made another step." He whispered and I blushed. I tried to stay calm and confident but my heart was beating so fast that I was about to pass out. "No.."Well... "She is also funny and intelligent... "Well." He whispered and his fingertips stroked lightly down my arm. I tried to walk backwards but something was in my way...hungry for more." I said and crossed my arms in front of my chest. Sometimes she even throws stuff at me and I don't care..." He said and made another step towards me. "Emily. "No!" I said and rolled my eyes. the girl I like is really stubborn and get's mad for no reason. . "She hits me all the time." He interrupted me. blond." He said and smiled. "Oh yeah. I was watching him. "Well. except of one.. I made two more back.and for some weird reason I don't mind. "I don't like blonds.. right. I think I would rather kiss her than you. Lisa. let's think about this...." He said and made two more steps.. blond. I didn't like any girl I was ever with." I mumbled. "So you would consider kissing me?" He asked amused." I asnwered and rolled my eyes." He said and I noticed how the space between us got smaller.314 - ." I said and he laughed..she doesn't know but I think it's really cute. I turned around. I made a big step back and gave him a mean smile. I opened my mouth and closed it again.shall we? Tanya. Uh oh. "No.... "When she get's really mad she curses me out in German.. but I didn't like her anyway. "Well I tell you anyway. but Tanya isn't. dependes. "Yeah.

.. I want to fall a sleep having you in my arms. I want to kiss you and know that you will still be there tomorrow. the last thing I saw before I passed out was not chocolate. He looked up into my eyes. with me. "I never felt like this before." I whispered. I want to wake up every morning having you in my arms." I whispered and felt him playing with my hands. "I . I dropped my head." I trailed off. I wanted him to kiss me. I don't want to spend another second without you.." He whispered with a husky voice and touched them with his thumb. He started stroking my jaw with his lips. No. "Her eyes have a hazel color. It was hard to concentrate." Edward whispered and lifted my chin up so that I had to look at him." He said and touched my eyelids..." Edward mumbled making me feel his breath on my jaw.and sometimes when she is really tired or sad they are almost black. I don't want to be like that. He looked at me with those tense eyes and my heart went crazy. "But the best part of her face are her lips. She has long brown hair. I wanted him even closer. And even though I know that girl since three months...it was you. I opened my eyes again and turned my head away." He said and I pulled him closer..... "What?" "I."And she is so pretty. "You are not one of a million.. I want to hold your hand when we go somewhere... I don't want to worry that someone touches you. "Edward.... My head was spinning and I had the feeling I had to scream because I was so happy. "What do you mean?" "Well. They seem to be so soft and perfect. Every time I see you I can't think clearly. "Edward don't. He smiled gladly and pressed my body against his. I want to be with you at all times.315 - . He smiled and came even closer now there was almost no space between us. "Bella. I don't want to be one of a million.I CAN'T spend another second without you.." He said and pulled some of my hair over my shoulder. you are the one IN a million." I whispered and heard the sadness in my voice. I want you to be mine.I never had the pleasure to touch those lips. I nodded quickly." I looked at him with big eyes. "The notes you put in my cars.

Edward pulled away and I was about to complain when he started to kiss my neck. I felt his breath on my lips.. Everytime I thought I got used to it.holding me close and his right hand under my chin..I missed talking to you. He gave me a surprised look. I was about to say something but than his face came closer and closer and I forgot everything around me. Suddenly I felt myself falling backwards on the bed. I pulled him down on his back and pulled my dress up above my knees and than rested my knees next to his hips and my hands next to his head. The way I felt was so much stronger than I expected it to be. I had my hands on his shoulder blades and felt all the muscles flex under my hand. His hands rested next to my head and his knees next to my hips. I got down and kissed him..316 - .. He looked at me in complete surprise and was about to say something but I didn't let him.. The moment I waited for since I saw Edward for the first time. I let my hands trail to the buttons of his shirt and touched the naked skin underneath.now it was my turn to smile." I whispered and played with his hair.. He kissed my other shoulder and his right hand trailed down my side and came to a stop when it reached my hips. I looked down on his soft lips and swallowed. I read them. This was it.it seemed to get stronger. He pulled away again. "And you are so perfect.but I was not afraid because I knew Edward wouldn't hurt me. because. my collarbone." He said and I smiled.because. I gasped and heard him laugh quietly. ." He groaned and I blushed. and he looked up to me. Now my chest was almost laying on his. I sighed and felt him smile." He whispered and looked at my lips.. His left hand was around my waist. needed to read them. I moved my hands around his neck.. than my shoulder.. He smiled and kissed me again. closed my eyes and than he pressed his lips on mine and I lost every kind of control. I started laughing. I smiled and took my chance. Edward gasped. "You are unbelievable. He looked up and smiled. He took my head in his hands and pulled me closer.he seemed to think about something. He pressed me even closer and suddenly bit my lip gently. I smiled. "You are so beautiful. too. I pressed my lips against his and for the first time I felt the warmth and softness that was Edward Masen..didn't make fun of them.

.. "No. I took her hand and brought her over to Thomas. He got down to my thigh and pulled it to him so that my lips got pulled away from his and his lips were in reach of my collarbone. but I am looking for her since one hour and I can't find her!" She said worried." I said and panicked.. oh no.317 - .. "Hey Talia! I thought you are with Bella?" I asked confused and Carlisle and I looked down at her." I said and Carlisle tried to hide his laughter. Edward and Bella are fine." She said and looked disappointed. I smiled.. I don't know..His right hand trailed down my side again but didn't stop at my hip this time. "Don't worry Talia. alone for some time. "Edward. I can't find him either.. No.. Carlisle didn't look happy either.. But he didn't answer.." I gasped in surprise. seems like everything didn't work out and she ran away. I hadn't seen him in a long time either.. "Did you tell Edward that Bella is missing?" Carlisle asked and I looked around. "What exactly did Alice say?" I asked and Carlisle smiled at me... "Well. "Talia.. I looked at her in complete shock.. Talia shook her head.. Alice said she knows where Bella and Edward went but she won't tell me. "On no. "But I am so borred! Why can they have fun and I don't?" She asked and I laughed.. . They just want to be. I gasped when I felt him suck on it. This is Thomas." I said and her eyes lid up. "I know.. I laughed. He just turned ten and he is really bored." Talia said and pouted. EsmePOV: I was just dancing my tenth dance with Carlisle when Natalia came and pulled at my dress. too. something about they needed some alone time and.

..told each other we had feelings for each other?" She asked and laughed. "Well. She was about to sit up but I pulled her back down. "You could wear it as a night gown.made out. I gave her a short kiss.318 - .." I mumbled and couldn't hide the joy I was feeling. EPOV: We were laying there on the bed staring into each otheres eyes. "I really like it. I walked back to Carlisle who was smiling at me.." I said and Bella laughed. well.. Finally."Nice to meet you. Her whole body was shaking and the part of her skin that touched my face tickled me. Bella giggled." I pulled away and rested my head on my hand. I pouted." He said when he took me in his arms.. don't expect me to keep everything I wear because we made out that day!" She said and laughed.. "Exactly. "I think your dress is completely ruined.I don't know for how long." I mumbled. "Mhm.. "Why? Because it's the dress I wore when we first. "Seems like the fighting is finally over." She said and smiled." I said and hid my face in the corner between her neck and shoulder." She said and was staring at Thomas who stared at her... "Man! You really like this dress!" She said surprised and I smiled." I whispered and looked down at the silky fabric that was full of crinkles. and it kind of has an emotional value for me. She gave me a surprised look. too. kissed. "Who cares? It's not like I would ever wear it again. . "Mhm.

I didn't want it to end just yet."What are you doing?" She asked and laughed." She started and I kissed her quickly. That was all that counted. "Edward! Get up!" She smiled and I shook my head.. "But I. After three month fighting I am glad that you are not so stuck up anymore." Bella said out of breath." "Are you happy.. The feeling I had when I just touched her was amazing. That moment with Bella was the best thing that had ever happened to me and I was not ready to let it go. She laughed. "Bella. I pulled away and we both gasped for breath. She tried to push me away but I just put more weight on my chest. "Why not?" She asked and her smile didn't vanish for a second. This was worth living for.319 - ." I said and smiled at her." But she just lifted the upper part of her body and kissed me. "Edward..not wanting to break our kiss." She mumbled but I just kissed her again. "I just realized how happy you are. "Edward. She started laughing and I looked at her smiling. I looked at her completely in thoughts until she kissed me and pulled me back into reality. "What are you thinking?" She asked and let her index finger trail down my jaw.. . too?" She asked and trailed down my chest with her fingers. I laughed.to get up and face something else.." She said and bit her lip. I laughed.. This is the most amazing thing that ever happened to me. She got back down really slowly and I followed her. All the times I kissed her neck and she got goosebumps made my heart jump." I said and smiled. "Of course I am happy. She laughed. "You can't get up. "Of course I am happy. "Oh that is not true! You were the one that.

"They will go away. "What if it's not. "You're right.. "Someone is at the door.. important.. But she shook her head. Bella." Esme said. Open the door I know you are in there. I deserve this. could. I shrugged my shoulders. I gave Bella a surprised look.." She gasped and I let my lips touch her lips. could.. be." She mumbled when she pulled away.almost laughed.." She whispered and kissed me back with more force. now stop teasing Edward!" She said and I looked up and smiled at her. Bella froze and tried to get up but I didn't let her.. "But what if it's important?" She asked. Suddenly there was a knock on the door.YOU are the most amazing thing that ever happened to me!" I said and laughed. it. She smiled.. I lifted her chin up so that she had to look into my eyes. I almost convinced her to ignore the knocking completely when a small detail changed everything. I rolled my eyes.. "I'm just making sure. "Edward. "Bella. Another knock but we ignored it. .." She mumbled and I leaned in closer and let my lips trail down her jaw." I mumbled and leaned down to kiss her again. important. She nodded.." She mumbled and looked away. than let them trail down her neck. "Edward. she sighed.320 - .... "Edward..WE deserve this!" I said and kissed her lips carefully... be.. than down her collar bone.. "You are right. This was awesome and there was nothing that could destroy this. you deserve this. I placed my right hand on her waist and smiled." I mumbled she was about to say something but I gave her an intense look and trailed my hand down her back..she looked terrified...

. Well.. "Oh. Mom shrugged her shoulders. Bella fixed the tie while I put the jacket back on. I gave her a kiss and leaned my forehead against hers. "So you are not mad?" "I am SO glad that you two blind people finally realized what was going on so that I am actually glad that you did this.. "Sorry? Is it that what you wanted to say.. "Ready?" I asked with a smile. just one second. . Why did she say THAT! I closed the buttons on my shirt again and put the tie above my head." She said and laughed while she shook her head in disbelieve. that's what it's called today.since two hours.. "What?" Bella asked confused and Esme laughed. Her bed was completely messed up and we didn't look better I guess...." I started but she interrupted me... I know that you are NOT sorry. I grabbed the doorknob and looked at her. My mouth fell open..321 - .." She said with a strict face and I saw out of the corner of my eye that Bella was blushing. "Anyway. I gave her a wink.." I said and saw Bella stare at me in confusion.." She said and suddenly smiled. "Ah." She said and smiled. She rubbed away some lipstick that was on my lips and I smiled.. She was so pale all of a sudden."Ahm yeah. I am. She put her shoes on and tried to fix her hair. 'helping with Calc' sounds A LOT better. and you shouldn't be.. I am just up her because it looks really bad that you two are gonetogether. when I was as old as you are now we just called it 'make out' but well.. "Mom. This was somehow funny. because you should think about that. "What takes you guys so long?" She asked." I yelled. "What did you guys DO up here?" She asked surprised and looked at Bella's room and than at us. "Well.. She nodded and than I pulled away and opened the door. Bella needed some help with Calc..I can't find my shoe.." Bella said to Esme and I gave her a shocked look.

You shouldn't tell Edward but this is exactly like Carlisle and I did it a long time ago.." I said and laughed. why don't you go down there already..." She said to me and smiled... I did as she told me and smiled shyly.. Esme laughed. "Well.." She whispered and I laughed.. for liking me.. "For believing in me. "What's that for?" She asked surprised. for the note you put in purse.. I nodded in complete surprise and walked out of the room. "You better wipe the lipstick away from everywhere where it shouldn't be. I nodded glad that she saw it like this..322 - . and hide the lipstick on the collar of your shirt.. I couldn't wish for someone better!" She mumbled and we both pulled away." She said and smiled. She looked into the big mirror." She said.. Edward. I relaxed." She said and started working on my completely messed up hair." She said and smiled at me through the mirror. and laughed when we saw that we were both . She sighed..my friend.. and by the way. like I said I wasn't different when I was your age. I took it and worked on my face until Esme and I were sure there were no traces left. "Oh Bella.. your lip gloss. in us. "You know... She was still Esme.. "Let me fix your hair. "And you don't mind?" I asked surprised while I took my purse.. She laughed... oh and you still got some on your left cheek."Two hours?" Bella asked shocked and Esme laughed. looked in each others eyes.. "Here. My mom just caught us making out in a hotel room in Florida and she was HAPPY about it? BPOV: The door closed behind Edward and I was alone with Esme. You may not be rich but who cares? If my son needs a girl from Germany to turn him back into a gentleman this German girl will get all my respect.. When we walked to the door I turned around and hugged her. "Oh please. too.

she couldn't wait.close to the door so that I would see Bella right when she came in. No.. this night was important.. "He wants me to wear it as a night gown. "What did Edward say to the dress anyway?" I blushed. Than she groaned. "Sure. I looked down and blushed again.. Out of the corner of my eye I saw how she got more and more impatient. She stuck out her tongue. She never could." I whispered and Esme started smiling." Esme said with a smile in her voice when she caught me staring at my dress.323 - . "Yes. you don't want to tell me. "Does Jasper know you are not in bed yet? It's WAY past your bedtime. "So? How was it?" An amused female voice asked me. I turned around. right here!" She said and nodded again." She said and smiled.. you will.. and I can wait.about to cry.. . "That amazing ha?" She asked but I shrugged my shoulders and turned my head to the dance floor. We walked down together. I smiled. EPOV: I walked back to the ballroom and couldn't stop smiling. I understand.. I never felt THIS amazing before in my whole life! I stood there... She started staring at her watch again and again.. "I don't know what you are talking about. I turned around.. "The crincles in your dress are almost gone. I thought he would like it when I saw it for the first time." She said and gave me a wink..." I said and gave her a mean smile. Alice. "You chose this dress?" I asked surprised.. "Ok." I said and she stood next to me nodding.

I smiled. I didn't say a thing. I am fine. He smiled secretly and I got the feeling he told Alice something mean.. "And that's the truth. "THREE OF THEM?" She almost yelled. "Edward can be such an idiot! You deserve something better. I had difficulties hiding my laughter. I walked over to Edward and laughed...... Did you tell her? Did you kiss? Did you make out? Did you have sex?" She asked.." Alice said and suddenly appeared in front of me. "No to just one of them?" She asked and looked up to me. I give up. "I am so sorry about what happened.." He said and laughed. He took me in his arms and leaned his chin on my head. BPOV: I entered the ballroom and looked for Edward. really. I looked up to him in confusion and he started laughing." He said and pulled me to the dance floor. ahm. "What did you do to poor Alice?" I asked laughing. .. I was confused and when I looked up I saw Edward just 10 feet away." I mumbled and gave Edward a confused look." She said and walked away. tell me. She put her hand on my shoulder.. I gave her a shocked look." She asked but I didn't answer."Ok Edward. "No." She said and walked away. tell me. He beamed.. Tell me. that's ok." She said and let her head hanging. "No!" I said. "ALL FOUR OF THEM? God! Edward you suck." I begged but he laughed. "Nothing. "Oh.324 - . "Two of them?" She asked with big eyes.. not another dance. "Bella. "No what? I asked you four questions.

"Be gentile with me I'm fragile and I might break all it takes is doubt I'm young and I don't know which way or when to turn this star burns too fast." He said and pulled me close. ok. just one slow one. Suddenly i felt Edward's chin resting on my head.. "If I could trust you if only for once I would I know that I couldfall in love Can't you see what love has made of me ."Come on.." I mumbled and leaned my head against his shoulder. Can't you see what love has made of me it makes me strong it makes me belongto you" I smiled when I listened to the lyrics.325 - .. "Mhm. I smelled his scent and was completely mesmerized..

. Edward came down to my ear "I've got a new favourite song.." I mumbled and watched Edward's head coming closer and closer. "Can't you see what love has made of me it makes me strong it makes me belong. I couldn't take my eyes off of his eyes and just stared at him while we were dancing. I only saw Edward and felt my knees that seemed to be out of jello today. "Mhm.die nothing comes between us. Can't you see what love has made of me it makes me strong it makes me belong-" I didn't notice that we stopped dancing." He mumbled and I shivered when I felt his breath tickling my ear. "Nothing comes between us but the light in your eyes I'm not going to see it. I didn't notice everyone staring at us either.326 - .it makes me strong it makes me belong-" I sighed and felt Edward loosen my right arm form behind his neck. I looked up and watched how he joined our hands together and placed a careful kiss on the back of my hand.

......327 - .... again. "I could get used to that. It was amazing and I felt my head spin. When we parted Edward leaned his forehead against mine and smiled at me.. Well. but not right now.... I'm curious what you guys think.. "I'll never be able to.....to you" He was so close and than I closed my eyes and we kissed..... well anyway. So. god! I never get sick! I want to go make to Kentucky! ... or you just go to this side: . I don't think you guys know that song.. tell me what you think. for some reason I'm sick. Right there and than... except of that I noticed that I didn't put the silver purse on my profile. com and listen to the second song I think. Well.. It's not on youtube either.-) Well anyway. you could go and look it up on google.... love you guys! Laura . I had the feeling I might pass out but it felt so good that I wouldn't mind passing out for it... sorry for the lyrics bad I SWEAR that was the last time EVER I put lyrics in this fanfic.. it's called Fragile by Chandelle..." He mumbled." I said and laughed when I thought of all the strange feelings going on in my body right now.. I hope you liked this chapter anyway... sorry that it was soooo late.. I'm going todo this.

I smiled. cute or. We finally stood in front of my door and smiled at each other. amazing.. We were closer than ever before but this whole 'we like each other' thing was still new and somehow embarrassing.. I think.. "EDWARD!" Someone screamed and we both looked to the jumping nine year old that was running towards us. yes. I felt like I was floating a couple of inches above the ground.. perfect." I said and blushed when an image of Edward and me together in the shower popped up in my mind." I said and looked down. well positive. "Yeah. I knew he likes me and all... Edward let his head hang down and I groaned in ..... "What's so funny?" He asked.328 - . "You are!" I said and laughed. su.. I would NEVER tell him that! "Well. "Why am I funny?" He asked and laughed.... but everything was still really new and. It was weird.. shall I.. I leaned back at the door and didn't know what to say. good looking. I looked up to Edward and laughed when I caught him staring at me. "Ahm.. Right now everything was funny." I was about to answer when a scream interrupted our conversation. tonight. He noticed my blushing and gave me a curious look. here. I guess it is just a big step from telling yourself you hate a person three months and than you make out with that person. if you want to?" He mumbled and I blushed... I shrugged my shoulders.. perfect boyfriend. "No. ahm.... "I could. But I guess I'll be glad when I am out of these pumps and all. fragile.. It was weird.. "Are you tired?" Edward asked and I thought about that...." Edward said and trailed off. too... I don't think so.The first cut BPOV: I walked upstairs hand in hand with my new.

.. "I know! I couldn't believe it either." He said angrily and I gave him a light push.329 - . I laughed. that's all... she said something about you guys leaving me alone for two hours and that Edward would love to make up for that. "Esme said I am going to sleep with you tonight!" She said and Edward looked at me in complete shock.. "Well.disbelieve. yeah." He said and gave me an apologizing look before he disappeared in his room." She said and took his hand. too... guess what!" She yelled and jumped up and down. "What! That's all I get? A tap on the shoulder?" He said disappointed. but RIGHT NOW she was annoying.. Edward was still walking backwards not able to break the eye contact just yet. No reason to be mad at Talia. "WHAT?" He said. "Oh this is going to be so much fun! I already brought all my barbie dolls in your room. "Edward! Guess what. .. just the brunettes. Esme helped me.. With 'it' he meant his mom. I guess." I said and watched Talia pull Edward away." He said and I heard how annoyed he was. "When you at least expect it.." He said and gave me a wink. "But not the blonds. "Have fun tonight. "Exactly like Bella... "What. "Oh don't worry Talia. it's going to bite you and NEVER let go!" I laughed and taped his shoulder. "Like Bella?" Talia asked.." I said. Edward LOVES barbie dolls!" I said and stuck out my tongue. She said that we can stay up ALL night and play! Do you like barbie dolls?" She asked and I laughed. We loved Talia. "Talia." He said and gave me a mean look.. I gave him a warning look.. it's going to get you. "Don't laugh. I KNEW she would never let us sleep together in one bed.

The moonlight was dancing on the surface of the ocean and that was enough. I still had to laugh when I pictured Edward's annoyed face while he held up a barbie.. ..you know that. I groaned. My thoughts wandered back to Edward all-the-time..I laughed and went into my room. I laid down and sighed. Girls always get the same kind of boy. I turned around. How did I see Edward? Just as my boyfriend? I was still so confused about what I was feeling.330 - . 6 hours I felt like I was on speed.. I sneaked out of the hotel and down to the beach. Because of the fact that I was in a relationship since.. right?" He whispered in my ear and his breath tickled my skin. how long will it take for him to think I am boring? When will he realize that I won't have sex with him just yet? Does he expect me to have sex? I felt my head spin. This was too much. This was amazing. It felt good to be out of those heels.. Relaxed I closed my eyes and listened to the waves crashing against the cliffs further away and the wind that was surprisingly cold for Florida. or still playing with Talia.. too. I was in Florida. and rested my chin on my knees. I stared at the ceiling with my eyes wide open. I didn't want to think about it any more it made me sad and I felt like I had to throw up. I took a shower and than put my shorts and tank top on which was my pyjama. And deep down I knew I wasn't. and.. I sighed and smiled.. There was NO WAY I would sleep tonight. my smile vanished. I sighed and closed my eyes while I dug my feet into the cool sand and tried to feel how the sand squished between my toes.. I stared at the never calm surface of the ocean. put my flip flops on. I had a boyfriend... I sighed in relief and sat down in the sand. I had the feeling that I was still not completely open up to him. I asked myself what he was doing right now. 2 am and I JUST COULDN'T SLEEP. I got up and walked to the window.but he was probably sleeping. "You are a really sneaky person. put my arms around my legs. sneaked out of my room and prayed that no one would see me. but I didn't know how he could possibly be more than that.. Edward should be more as just my boyfriend. so. if Edward is like Jacob.. I smiled when he sat down next to me and took my right hand in his left one.. I took my flipflops off.... and he is in many ways.

I think it was God's finger who pushed me. "I know." He said and I started laughing.disappointed by the way... "Edward.' That's why I went down here and as I came closer I suddenly recognized you and I thought to myself God would have never let you cheat on Bella! So I was happy to see you here." I said and pulled him down to give me a kiss." He said and I laughed. I couldn't hold my laughter. "Edward you are crazy... "No. "Well.... You didn't answer so I thought you heartless person were sleeping already and went... Because before you came I had hot sex on the beach with a lifeguard. I looked up to Edward who gave me a jealous look. But he pulled away. it was just a joke. He nodded. why?" He asked against my neck.. "Bella. "For some strange reason. "Just revenge. laid back. "Not funny.. I could lie and say that I had this really awesome idea of coming down here so that I seem to be all romantic and mysterious and sexy...you ignore her. . I tell you. why do you always have to have the last word?" He asked and said up again with his arms crossed in front of his chest. ". well.... He could be so stupid sometimes.." I said.."What are you doing here?" I asked and leaned my head on his shoulder. the best thing EVER.331 - . "So you can say you had sex and I didn't even cheat on you?" He said and I gave him a questioning look." He said and I laughed..back to my room. that was just a joke!" He said and gave me a light push.. So I told myself 'If your own girlfriend ignores you. but still. I gasped.." I said and laughed." He said and I looked at him with my mouth wide open.. I waved my hand in front of his face." I said and gave him a light push. do you know why?" I asked and he surprised me by leaning down on top of me. so I sneaked out of my room over to yours and knocked at your door. and groaned.... He laughed.. "You are an idiot Edward.... "Oh. I walked to the window and saw this beautiful girl sitting down there alone.... I thought you were serious. BUT the truth is that when Talia was finally sleeping I couldn't sleep because there was this hot girl wandering through my mind. Now we get to the mysterious part.

You know that?" I said and gasped for air. "Definitely so true.... Suddenly he got up and stood in front of me." I mumbled and he placed a kiss on my head. "Let's go. "What?" He asked amused. He laughed against my collarbone and I got goosebumps." I said and had completely forgotten my reasoning. "Why do you always pull me up as if I would weigh 500 pounds?" I asked and looked up to him."Because. "Well. "You are so mean. I finally gave him my hand and he pulled me up. . "Come on. "Do you know how cute you are when you are stubborn?" He asked and I rolled my eyes and groaned." He said and took my left hand in his right one. "EDWARD!" I yelled." He said and I shook my head. "No. because. Again with too much force and I landed in his arms. I felt his stomach shaking on mine. "What are you doing?" I asked and he reached out his hand. That's why.. Let's go for a walk.. because you are crazy.332 - . "THAT WAS A JOKE!" I yelled and he laughed. "Because you belong in my arms. I closed my eyes and sighed.." I said and crossed my arms in front of my chest." He mumbled and I rested my shoulder on his chest. ha?" He said and I groaned.. He put his arms around my waist. who of us had sex tonight. Edward laughed. "Thanks Edward! Now I can't even be stubborn anymore to annoy you because you LIKE IT!" I said and Edward laughed. I opened one eye and looked at him in complete surprise. I want to lay here..

. Of course I tripped and fell. Nothing.. "So? You can wash them right?" He said. I laughed. But when I got up and looked for him he was gone.. I didn't expect anything less." I said and Edward laughed. He nodded and we walked hand in hand along the water.. No!" I said and tried to pull away but he was too strong. "We'll see about that.. this was kind of scary. "Edward." He said and pulled me further. "Edward?" I asked and walked slowly while I was looking around. I give up." I whined. "The water IS warm.. this is enough." I said and stood there. and ran after him. "That are four words you idiot!" I yelled and tried to catch him."Where are we going?" I asked and followed him down to the water.333 - ... "Ok Edward." Edward smiled and I even saw in the half dark that he had problems to hide his laughter." I said and shook my head. but three: I told you so!" He said and ran away laughing. "I don't want to.. He laughed and than we reached the water. too. "That is not fair. My heart picked up speed." I said and gave him a warning look. "Sure. "Oh no Edward! I am NOT going to walk close to the water. You are so much stronger than I am. my feet are going to be sticky and all.. not a word. I squeaked before the water even touched my toeswhen it finally did I stopped squeaking and my mouth fell open. "No it's not." I said. He pulled me further without any problems. "Don't-say-a-word. "The water is cold. I didn't even want to look for him just so that he could jump out of a dark corner and scare the living ." He said and smiled at me.

"I bet I could do it better than your lifeguard.." He said and kissed my neck. I smiled and broke our kiss. "Ok Edward.daylight out of me. "No." He mumbled and kissed me. right here on the beach.. It's just." He said and I laughed. Edward looked up and gave me a mean look.334 - . Edward smiled. I screamed until I laid down and my whole back was wet.. I walked further. "Now you don't just have to think of me anymore. To feel his fingertips on my naked stomach was amazing.." I said and smiled.therefore that it was your first time. But I didn't tell him." I said and kissed him again." I said and smiled. I'll go now and find my lifeguard. "True." I put my arms around his neck and he finally came down again and kissed me. "Who said we did it just one time. I gasped. Edward gave me a wink. "You are really sure. sex on the beach is forbidden. new.. than we will make some more sweet love. no. I thought of you the whole time." He said and I laughed." I said with raised eyebrows... I smiled. "Edward you idiot!" I yelled and saw him leaning above me. His hands trailed down to my waist as always but this time his right hand got under my top. "If it helps you. All the time waves came and rushed along my body. .." He said from behind me and I was about to turn around when he suddenly pushed me down into the water. I was just surprised.. let's say the fifteenth time was the best one and after the twentyfifth I stopped counting. "Ahm.. He was pretty amazing. "Not ok?" He asked and I saw in his eyes that he was sorry. "You are horrible." I yelled and thought that would do the trick. That's not what I wanted..... I didn't doubt that. Honestly.. He pulled his hand away and I missed it.. "You know Miss.

.. I wasn't sure if I could survive another broken heart. I coudln't. "You?" I asked and started laughing. I didn't have a boyfriend before Jacob. "No."Bella?" Edward asked. "Monica?" He asked surprised." He mumbled. I started laughing.. "I was just kidding.. the lifeguard. "That is not what I meant. My head resting on Edward's stomach. "Let's see. I nodded my head but deep down I knew that wasn't true. Harry.." I said and kissed the back of his hand. He never could.." He mumbled and I leaned the upper part of my body on his chest. "Did I say something wrong?" I asked confused. We were laying down in the sand. The last year is nothing I am proud of. I am not going to hurt you. "Edward.. there was Scippy. But right now I get the feeling that Jacob was nothing against the pain I would feel when I lose Edward... I leaned my head on his chest so that he couldn't see my face.." I mumbled and looked up to the stars. I just hoped we had a lot of wonderful moments before he broke my heart and on the other hand I wished it would happen tomorrow.. I felt tears coming and than Edward sat up and pulled me in his lap. "Ha ha. I hid my face in his chest.. "Mhm. so that it wouldn't hurt too bad... I was still hurt because of Jacob and the fact that I just started a new relationship with a second Jacob made me panic. Monica." I started and I wanted to tell him that I trusted him.335 - . They always say the first cut is the deepest. but. . He couldn't change... "Did you have someone else before Jacob?" He asked and I smiled. Joe.." I said. it's just. I let my index finger trail along his jaw.. I stopped laughing immediately and looked up. There was silence." He whispered and rubbed my back. very funny.

I gave her a kiss on the forehead and wanted to let her know that it was ok." I whispered carefully and she gave me the card for her room and a weak nod. I put my arms around her. As long as you tell me to stay. I hid my face in her hair.like he didn't hurt herbut he did. We should be happy and funny right now. Her back was full of sand. I took her with me in the room and she sat down on the couch. Don't. But I knew she wouldn't believe me. let's get you ready for bed. That was when she started crying so that I could hear it. I placed a kiss on the back of her hand and went into her bathroom. She always talked about Jacob like he was nothing special.. "Come on. . I got up and took Bella with me back into the hotel..I will. "Stay with me tonight. "What?" I asked confused. The feeling of doubt seemed to be so much stronger than the feelings she had for me. But now that I am closer than ever before I see broken pieces of Bella which I couldn't see from the distance. "Don't." I said and hugged her again. I filled the bathtub with almost hot water and placed a towel close to it." She mumbled into my white t-shirt. "Don't go." She whispered and I smiled in relieve.Lot's of salty water EPOV: I was just sitting there.. This should be perfect. "I'm not leaving. I didn't expect a wonder or anything! I wanted to pull away when she tightened her grip and shook her head.. We didn't look at each other. We didn't talk." She mumbled and my eyes grew wide when I felt her tears drenching through my shirt.now I knew she wouldn't and that made me happy.. When everything was ready I turned around to get Bella when I suddenly noticed her standing behind me wrapped in a towel. and it broke her apart.Bella in my arms. Don't walk away.. Just when we were in front of her door she hugged me around the middle.336 - . I told her I would never hurt her.leave me. I was scared that she would push me away. She was so sad and full of doubt.

I should have went and get something else to wear for me because all my stuff was full of sand. But Bella.. After Bella was done showering she came back into the room and sat down next to me on the couch. it's. It's my fault that I can't live with it. I got up and pulled her up. I could see in her expression that she thought about going some steps back but than didn't do it. But for some reason I felt like I would lie to Bella if I would leave the room... too. don't you get it? Tanya doesn't want a relationship." She mumbled..337 - ." She mumbled "Of course I do.." I mumbled and she gave me another weak smile.. I came up to her and her eyes grew wide. she just wants to have some fun. "Tanya could." She trailed off again. I wanted her to feel that it was ok and that I was glad we were talking about it. No. "Live with what Bella? The way I acted one year? Which girl could live with that?" I asked and almost laughed while I pulled her to the bed and held the covers up so that she could get in... I closed my eyes and inhaled the strawberry scent of her shampoo. I hugged her lightly and gave her a kiss.I ." She started but I interrupted her. I don't want you to blame yourself. you. I am so sorry... "Tanya! But. "What. Bella?" I asked and took her hand. Nothing is going to happen. It's not because of you. . "Yes it is. I put my arm around her and rested my chin on her head.. I closed the bathroom door behind me and laid down on the couch. It is because of me and the way I acted the last year. "Yes. but. Don't try to turn it around. too." She said and looked down to the ground..Don't worry about anything. "Wait for me.. "Edward.." I mumbled and rubbed her arm lightly.She smiled at me shyly and pulled the towel tighter around her naked body. I always will.. WE want something serious right?" I asked and she looked up to me. I gave her a smile full of warmth and the way I felt about her.I wanted her to know that I wasn't mad or impatient. "No.and if only for a second..

"Morning.. "Edward?" She asked weak. "Edward?" Bella mumbled and for a second I thought she was sleeptalking. When I finally realized that I wasn't dreaming my eyes flew open and I looked down just to see Bella sleeping. try it. But how late is it?" She asked again and started laughing. too. "Morning.. trailing up my stomach. a real smile. It was already really bright outside and I was afraid to look at the alarm clock. "Yes?" I asked in wonder." She said and for the first time since what seemed to be eternity she smiled at me. Because I knew that I wasn't going to screw up.. I wasn't just going to try it. I would never throw this away." I said. I tucked her in and got in on the other side.338 - . I got closer to the middle and so did Bella until her head rested on my chest and my arm on her back so that I could pull her closer. "I know Bella." I mumbled. Let's do it.."This is different Edward. .. "Let's." She said and I smiled. I smiled back and felt like a heavy weight got lifted from my shoulders. I was already filled with joy that she was saying my name in her sleep when I saw her face expresion change. She nodded silently and laid down. "Yes?" I asked and laid back down. She was awake." I said and gave her a kiss. relationships are a lot of work and sometimes not even really fun. My other hand rested behind my head. I smiled and laid back down. I bet she is going to be furious when she finds out that I left Talia alone. I was still sleeping when I felt Bella's hand all of a sudden going under my T-Shirt. She was moving her hand without knowing she did it. I gave her a kiss and pulled her even closer. Please stop worrying about it.. I was afraid to face my mom this morning. "Yes. "How late is it?" She asked. ok? I feel so strongly about thisabout you. I stared up to the ceiling.

"Honestly." She whispered but I shook my head.. the fact that you are hiding yourself instead of me is making everything worse." I whispered with a smile and held her tight. Bella groaned and shifted her body so that she was laying on top of me. I told you. "Please let me go down?" Bella begged it was more a question. "Nope... "Do you like your sleeping place?" I asked amused and Bella nodded. I laughed."Morning." I said and smiled." I mumbled and smiled at the same time.it's too late anyway. If you like to destroy this morningthere you go." She whispered with a smile in her voice. By now Esme had pulled the curtains away and looked at us. .I guess because she was blushing really bad. "Good morning Edward. It felt good to hear her laugh.339 - . "But that's not a time! A time consists of numbers!" She said and laughed. "Good morning Bella." She said and I heard a whine from Bella. She groaned and relaxed but she didn't lift the cover from her head." My mom said and I gave her a content smile. I felt Bella wince on top of me and than she hid under the cover." I said and laughed. "Hello everybody!" Esme said and came into the room. And especially not a better smelling one. "This is your room hon." I said and smiled. "She is not a real morning person." I mumbled and closed my eyes again. "At least let me go off of you. I looked down to her but her head was resting on my chest and she seemed to be completely relaxed. "Me neither.. "Never had a better one. "Well. I'm not going to face reality just now." I explained and my mom gave me an angry look.but I am not going to do it.

340 - . "Bella is the girl every guy is waiting for. That's when we have lunch with everybody down there at the beach. My mom didn't say a word until she heard the lock snap. "Nope." She . "No! We are together since one day! Why should we have sex already!" I said and shook my head in disbelieve. So what did you think?" I asked with a mean smile. I looked at her confused. "You. "You are really serious about this. Suddenly Bella moved down from me and got out of the bed. I am not a woman I can't understand you when you don't finish your sentences.in one our to be exact. "I thought you two had sex. you. I see you guys later. too. Not you..." She said blushing more than ever before and than going into the bathroom." She said and gave me a questioned look. "Of course I am!" I said and laughed. I was looking confused. "I am going to make myself ready. She looked even more confused." My mom said in surprise.naked. She is perfect. I didn't want to be mad at my mom but right now I didn't see why I was in trouble when the whole situation was stupid. she was not.... she.. you both... Her mouth fell open. "Of course not! Who is sleeping nacked?" I asked. "Well... Talia told me to.aren't you?" She asked and gave me a serious look. Mom and I looked at her. that's going to change everything. and her. "EDWARD MASEN! That's the same thing because I told her to tell you! And you know that's true!" She said angrily. I know it wasn't right and I apologize but maybe you should ask me the next time if I want to babysit all night!" I said angrily.. She sighed. "Mom." She said confused and I shook my head." I said.. you know. I went out of the room when she was sleeping already. I laughed..." I said like that was clearly to see. "I'm sorry.mom was looking surprised."What are you doing here? I told you to stay with Talia!" She said. "But I thought you.

"Edward!" Talia called and ran towards us." I said and laughed while I put my arm around her so that I could pull her closer and place a kiss on her head. I sighed." I said. Why was everybody so surprised I was serious about this? "Ready?" Bella asked and gave me a nervous look. Just our friends and our parents.341 - . But when I called for you. I smiled at her and stopped walking. She was almost crying. "I don't know. "I am nervous Edward. I sighed and leaned my head back. I nodded. Of course. "Why?" I asked and laughed.said and went to the door. . "You are an idiot! And I hate you!" She yelled and I saw the tears rolling down her cheeks. No reason to be nervous. Meanwhile we came in reach so that we could see who was there. "In one hour I got it." She cried and tried to hit me again. "Talia! What's wrong?" I asked surprised and let go of Bella's hand so that I could take a hold on her arms." She said and shrugged her shoulders. These are our friends. I gave Bella a questioning look but she smiled at me. "You! You don't even know?" She asked and cried even harder. I should have known that this was going to happen. I was about to give her a hug when she started hitting my leg with her fists. you didn't answer. "Smart girl. You left me! You weren't there for me.and Talia of course. "Yes." I said and she disappeared. It was a really private thing." She mouthed and crossed her arms in front of her chest. I turned my attention back to Talia. Her hand rested in mine and we were just walking down to the beach where we saw the table everybody was sitting on. "Honestly Bella. I didn't know what to say. "What did I do?" I asked desperate. "I woke up last night because I heard noises and I was scared." She said and her voice was shaky.

too." Rose whispered next to me. "Jealous much?" Bella mumbled and crossed her arms in front of her chest." I said and picked her up to carry her on my left side so that I could still hold Bella's hand with my right one. Do you want to sleep in one bed with Bella and me today?" I asked and saw Bella smiling. Talia was surprised by my offer and nodded gladly. "But I am still mad at you Edward. "Why can't Emmett be more like that?" Rose asked desperately and looked over to Emmett who was just sticking peas in his nose. "Ok. oh my god.. Deal." I mumbled and we both sighed when we watched Edward smile at Bella than put his arm around her and give her a kiss."I am so sorry Talia. I didn't want to hurt you. We had just watched Edward handling the situation with Talia and we were REALLY surprised how much he changed. "They look like a family. And I want to sit next to you and you can't sit next to Bella. APOV: "Oh my god. I laughed and she gave me a mean look. "Look how they are walking.." Rose mumbled and I laughed. "Who would have thought that he would be so gentleman like with the right girl?" Rose mumbled and leaned her head in her hand. She was jealous. All of a sudden he is so perfect and all." I whispered in complete aw. it's so romantic. "You can say that again. "Ok. I turned my head to her and saw her angry look." She said and I looked up to Bella. It was scary. She shrugged her shoulders. Sorry.. ." Rose whispered and I nodded.." I whispered and put my arm around her to pull her closer and gave her a quick kiss. "I know. "Oh God Alice I get goosebumps..342 - ." I sighed. and the whole walking on the beach thing last night." I whispered in complete surprise. "I know what you are talking about. It's not funny..

. too... I mean. If it would just be the lunch today.. We sighed." I said and we both laughed while Edward put Talia on a chair and sat down next to her. ... Rose nodded." I whispered.." Carlisle said and everyone agreed. "What did you think when they disappeared together yesterday?" Rose asked and giggled.. It was so romantic. Suddenly he leaned back and reached his hand over the back of Talia's chair so that Bella could take his hand. It annoyed me that I couldn't sit next to him and the fact that Talia always got what she wanted made me mad.. He was so perfect! BPOV: I still held on to Edward's hand while we were sitting there. "How often are you going to say that?" I asked back. do you think it will last?" She asked and gave me a worried look. She gave him her hand and he placed a kiss on the back of it. He sighed and leaned his forehead against my shoulder.. I pulled my hand away a little bit to angrily because Edward gave me a surprised look. Edward looked down to Talia who was smiling contently and than up to Bella who seemed to think of something. "Oh my god. but Talia is going to sleep in between us tonight. He gave her a smile and a wink and held on to her hand. "Now that everyone is here let us eat." I whispered back."Mhm. we all saw them dance and. even my knees were out of jello. Rose nodded again.343 - . I thought they would do it. "I know. Bella sat on the other side.. I am so glad they are finally together. I sighed... And than there would be the fact that Talia will be there FOREVER! Maybe she was pretty serious when she said that she wants to marry Edward.. But I hope it's going to work out because I am planning their wedding already.. And than.how they kissed I almost passed out. well after Edward came back down he acted like they just fought again and than. all of a sudden.. "She-is-just-a-child." Edward whispered in my ear. "I think they have to work really hard for it to work... Suddenly someone grabbed my shoulders...

"No.. I saw Edward watching me from the corner of my eye." She said and I was about to tell her that I freaking don't care when Edward reached over and placed the same jar at the same spot in front of Talia where I had put it before. "Wait Talia." She said and gave me a wink. "I wanted Edward to give me the jelly. "Good." I said and smiled at her. "What do you mean?" I asked confused.. Right than I felt Edward's hand on my hands.." Talia said and turned around to him. "Mhm." He said again and rubbed my shoulders. "Yeah. . Everything seemed to go on my nerves right now. How are you?" I asked and tried to smile.. "Edward?" Talia asked and Edward let go of my shoulders. it was ok. I am fine. And you?" Alice asked carefully. I rested my hands in my lap and watched them giving me confused looks. "Thank you Edward."I can't talk right now but remember: just-a-child. "Hey girls.." She said. "Oh. "Yeah." I said and smiled again. I pulled away. "Yes Talia?" He asked and walked back to his seat. although it was really boring in between. "Did you guys have fun last night?" I asked. Here you go..344 - .. The jelly stood in front of me." Rose said and rolled her eyes." I mumbled and tried to ignore him.. but you had a way more interesting evening I guess. I was about to ask Rose a question when Talia pushed the jar away and crossed her arms in front of her chest. I shook my head in disbelieve. it was entertaining. "Can you give me the jelly?" She asked. Rose and Alice nodded. I took a deep breath and turned around to Alice and Rose.

" She mumbled. I was down on my knees and hid my face in my hands..." Alice said and I nodded faster. "Ok." I said. Rose gave her a light push and I gave both of them a confused look.. It didn't take long . I wanted to know." I said and she looked down to her fingers. I will. I think.. "That is not an answer."And last night?" Alice asked with a smile. "Everyone knows..345 - . Some paparazzo must have seen you... The pictures are everywhere. I made it just far enough behind a hill so that no one could see me when I fell and cried. The whole world knows. "I didn't know you would be so sensitive about this.. I felt tears coming and I saw Edward watching me worried. "Bella. "Ok..." She said and shrugged her shoulders. Don't worry about it... I better.. This time slowly and my voice was shaky." But Talia interrupted me. "Bella. I nodded even faster. "Last night?" I asked.. "Bella I don't want you to sleep with us tonight.." Rose said and shrugged her shoulders... I. how. I couldn't hold my tears anymore and the sand made it hard to run. "Well. "How-do-you-know?" I asked again... Back to the hotel. "Oh Bella! Don't be embarrassed! It was SO cute." Alice said and gave me a wink.." He started but I shook my head.. too." I said and nodded. "Ahm ok. I blushednothing I wanted ANYONE to know. the walk on the beach and all." My voice broke and I got up and ran away. how do you know?" I asked and suddenly everything was quiet and looked at me. Rose sighed and looked down to her plate. "Alice! Tell me." She said and I held my breath. "How.. I felt how the first tear slippt away.

" But I shook my head.." He said and right than my phone rang.. He really was sorry about this but that didn't make it better either. We can do it.. But I couldn't. That's when I felt Edward's hand on my back again. "Bella." I said. I got up and looked at him in shock. I pushed it away and shook my head. "Mom." He mumbled and gave me a kiss on the forehead.. "It's all going to be fine. It's me mom. And most of the time they won't find a thing." She said and I was about to cry again. I shrugged my shoulders and hid my face in his t-shirt. "Don't touch me. But this is how it works. I would have never wanted this.until I felt Edward's hand on my back. I didn't want everyone to know. "Bella. ..346 - ." I said and he pulled his hand away.. Me neither. in me! I am not going to hurt you. I can't." I said and Edward's head dropped." I mumbled and he stroked my hair. "Hello?" I asked. let's not talk about it. "I am so afraid Edward. I simply can't.always." He mumbled and my eyes flew open. "Always?" I asked and felt myself panic again.. What do I have to do so that you believe me?" He asked desperately. "I can't do this. He sat down next to me without touching me he waited for me to stop crying. "No.. You just have to have faith in this. It's going to be ok. The whole world knows we are a couple before we are even sure we can do it!" I said and still hid my face in my hands. "I know hon.. I can't. when you are together with me this is going to happen. It's not. You get used to it. "I can't do this." I whispered but this time he didn't listen.. please... "Bella. "It's ok Bella. "Don't. He pulled me in his lap and stroke my back. He got up and took my hand." I whispered and shook my head.

. "If those people are going to be there always.." "I don't even recognize you anymore.-) I want this story to be close to reality and not a big fluffy dream! So. Bella doesn't trust and that her mom is mad is somehow understandable! That Talia is getting mean because she feels left out. Oh please! We all know how mean girls can be . Laura! . "I. YOu guys see.. Hey guys! I know a lot of you think this is a step back but this is how it would work in the real world. two updates in two days! Laura is back ALL THE WAY! Love you guys."There are millions of photographers outside.." I said and ran away.I am not sure if I will be able to live with that. anyway." She said and I felt new tears coming. How do you think I am going to go to work when they block my driveway?" She asked and I heard the anger out of her voice. "Mom I. "Leave me alone.... I need time.. "Bella!" Edward yelled but I turned around and shook my head.." I said and turned around and ran to the hotel.347 - . I hang up and gave Edward the phone. "Bella! What did you do?" She asked.." But she interrupted me...

I was so stupid.waiting for an explanation." My mom said confused. "We love the fact that you two are a couple. How could I leave Bella alone right now? She needed me more than ever and I left her! . I was so mad at everyone. My chair fell to the ground and I kicked it away. Why was everything so complicated? Why couldn't everything be normal? "Edward!" Someone said in a loud tone. I looked up and saw that everyone was still staring at me. too.My dead fiancee EPOV: I stood there for a time. I didn't want to open my mouth because I thought I would loose control about what I would say.especially Alice and Talia. I looked down to my plate which was still empty. She said she needed time. Oh and by the way. too.thinking of what to do and came to the conclusion that Bella needed her time right now. "What. But Talia apparently doesn't. I gave her a confused look. I walked away shaking my head." I yelled and turned around. Everyone looked at me. "She said that she is not sure if she can deal with this shit which is my life. "How is Bella?" Alice asked worried. I walked back to the others and sat down. You are not going to sleep in my bed tonight. I didn't want her to need time. "Yes. Just because you are the little one doesn't mean you get everything you want. I didn't want her to think about this. Her mom just called and yelled at her because some freaking photographers didn't leave her alone. You were mean to Bellaand who ever goes against Bella looses me. I can be mean to you. EVERYONE is mean to her all of a sudden! What's wrong with you people? I try to protect her but I can't protect her from my own family." I asked angrily. And if you guys can't deal with Bella and me being together I don't know you anymore!" I yelled. And yes. Was that a bad joke? I was about to laugh when I saw that everyone looked at me with a serious face. I didn't know what to say.348 - . "Bella? You want to know what she said to me?" I yelled and got up.

I had the strange feeling that something wasn't right. "Bella?" I asked and knocked again.is not because of you or anything you did. A letter: Dear Edward. Gosh you are cute. I break up with you and it is the hardest thing I ever did.I got up to her room and knocked at the door. I closed my eyes and let you lead the way. "Bella?" I yelled and banged at the door. What I did.I am the one that breakes up. The reason I cried at the beach today was not just because of Talia or because of the photos. The reason I cried was my realization that I could never be enough for you and your life. .. You were perfect.I expected! Anyway. Even though it lasted only a day. when you read this note I don't want you to be mad at yourself. the end was just not what we. She said she doesn't even recognize me anymore. I knew I could never tell you in personbecause. The whole three month I had these feelings for you and I wanted us to be together and now that we are. It was an awesome ride. I started panicking. So when I decided what I was going to do. "Bella it's me. And that's when I suddenly realized that she was right. I sighed and leaned my forehead against the door. We are just too different.349 - . I sat down and opened it. That's when I noticed an envelope on the floor and written in Bella's script I saw my name on it. I am just a poor German girl. Yes Edward." I said and knocked louder. But than I think of my mom and what she told me on the phone.. Nothing. And even now that I am writing this letter I ask myself if it really is the right thing to do. No answer.my decision. How ironic.like a carnival right. I was about to call her cell when I remembered that she gave it to me before she ran away. You changed me Edward and the whole time with you was awesome. You know. I leaned my ear against the door and tried to hear any noises from the inside. No answer. you being Edward wouldn't let me. "Bella please!" I yelled.

Well anyway. two. Bella left me. "Yes. no. But I know I will never forget you and I am sure I will never feel for someone else how I did for you. I need an ID so that I can see that Edward Masen is Jasper Hale.. The first thing is that I have feelings for you that are so much stronger than I ever thought possible. I wouldn't give up that easily." I yelled. How could she! Why would she just run away? I felt how my sadness turned into anger. She took my car so that I couldn't follow her. I rested my head on my knees.. She-was-gone. . In deepest and eternal love. "I am sorry Sir." The girl said and put the key back on the desk. Jasper Hale is my best friend and I need his freaking car right now. This was not how it was going to work. I groaned. I wouldn't let her run away. "Edward Masen.. Never. I got up and put the letter in the back pocket of my jeans. All this time she was afraid that I would leave her and now she left me. Bella My hands were numb and my stomach was cramping. I went down to the reception. That made me mad.350 - . Here you go: I am going back to Germany." I said angrily. But I guess by now you already know what I did. I am Edward Masen. "I am sorry sir. Masen." She said with a smug. I need my car." The girl said confused and my mouth fell open. You will I know. The girl got Jasper's keys and looked at me. She was smart. If I wouldn't know it better I might think you are my soulmate! The second thing is a little bit more sad. Why I am not in my room." I said impatiently. I want to tell you what I did. I know you will forget me. "So Mr.So I wrote you this letter to tell you just one thing. I stared at something but didn't really see it.. A girl took your car an hour ago. I can't do that. And this is an emergency. "Than I am Jasper Hale right now. quick. The girl looked something up on the computer and gave me a confused look.

" I asked and almost laughed about the fact that I was glad about this. well the guy who stole it just had to grab them. Edward Masen asked for them but he couldn't get them. She had a bad conscience because she asked Bella about the article."What the heck! This is an emergency. So he stole them. "You already said that sir." The security guy said. "I am not sure we can. "I want to leave. Hale?" He asked and everyone looked at him. Everyone was annoyed and didn't say a word. took the keys and ran outside to the parking lot to get the car on my own.351 - . "WHAT!" I yelled and than felt Alice's hand on my arm." I mumbled right than a security guy from the hotel reached our table. "I am really sorry. I gave her a kiss on the back of the hand. "Why didn't he take his car?" I asked and everyone looked at the security guy. "Because Mr.. JPOV: After Edward left everyone was really tensed and the worst thing was that Talia didn't stop crying. Mr. Edward took my car. I stood there for a second staring down at Jasper's car keys." She said and turned away." The guy said and everyone gasped. I leaned my forehead against the table.. But unfortunately your car got stolen. My mouth fell open. Without hesitating another second I reached over the table. "Yes." The guy said and I relaxed. too. It seems like there was a conflict with the girl on the reception desk. . Relieved for a topic change." Alice mumbled." "Well. "I mean how. She left your keys there on the desk and well. But than another bad feeling spread through my whole body. And now? "Natalie? Could you come here for a second?" Another girl asked I raised my head and watched the girl from the reception leave." I said angrily. "Mr. "How could that happen! And why were my keys on the desk?" I asked confused.

There was the license plate: Washington D. I tried to concentrate on the license plate. Slowly I saw all the paramedics running around and the fire department wastrying to get a grip on the fire which came out of a up-side-down laying car. Not really a topic change after all. This was not good. I saw blood on the ground and on the window of the driver side. I ran across the street ignoring the honking of the other car. My hands got shaky and my breathing was heavy.was my car.to be exact. The fire departmentwas driving by and I banged my head against the steering wheel this couldn't be true. I wasn't moving a bit.. "Well thank you!" I yelled and was glad that I was finally moving again. It couldn't be. This decision could ruin my life! I was driving 50 miles per hour over the speed limit and I freaking didn't care. I was already driving since thirty minutes when I suddenly had to hit the breaks because there was a line of cars just standing there on the interstate. No. A sliver Mercedes SLK. This must be all a big joke. What the heck! I thought and tried to look ahead.539 EAM That's what it said.C. "Thank you. Something like this always just happens to other people. And even if she was on her way to the airport. Perfect! An accident! This was freaking perfect! Bella's airplane could be gone by now and I was standing in line because of some stupid police stuff. But what if that's what Bella expected me to do and she is going somewhere completely else? Maybe she is driving to another airport right now. That's what I read over and over again. Because that."Because Miss Isabella Swan took it about 75 minutes ago. That's what I hoped it wouldn't say. I swallowed. That was the car Bella sat in..maybe she took a different way! Maybe she is already gone! Who knows! I drove down on the interstate. it just couldn't. . I decided to drive to the airport. I made it over to the shoulder and got out.352 - ." I said and the guy disappeared." The guy said and everyone gasped for air. I got more and more impatient and I just couldn't believe that I was actually standing on an interstate. EPOV: This was INSANE! I was chasing after Bella and I didn't even know where to go.. I just saw police and ambulance blocking the street. I started laughing uncontrollably and than the cars moved slowly forward and so did I.the fastest way to the airport. Now I was right next to the broken car. My heart picked up speed and I hardened the grip around the steering wheel.

" I hesitated. "You are Edward Masen?" He asked. I was mad. are you family?" He asked. "How-is-she?" I asked again." He said.. I am Edward Masen and the car that is laying there is mine. aren't you?" He asked and I rolled my eyes. I am her fiance. But she had no one and I NEEDED to know what was going on with her. "I am sorry Mr." I said and the guy gave me a surprising look. "We are not sure yet. "Is she ok?" I asked. "You are not family.. "I can't tell you. "Yes. the accident was really bad. "I want to go to her. I looked at him." A police officer said." The police officer said.. I can't. which is not important at the least because my girlfriend is the one that was sitting in there."I'm sorry Mr. "How is Miss Swan doing?" I asked and the doctors smile fell. you can't be here. "She is a foreign exchange student. "How is she?" I asked and at the same moment I feared the answer." The officer said.353 - .I have the right to know what is going on!" I almost yelled. "Excuse me. She drove about 130 miles per . So you see no matter how you look at it. "Hey you are Edward Masen. I wasn't family. "I don't know... Right now I am the only family she has!" I said and walked to the ambulance where I found a paramedic... I looked around looking for Bella. "Ahm.." The police officer said.. "Listen officer.. The police officer looked at me with big eyes. "Where is she?" I asked with a shaky voice." I said but the officer shook his head.

The problem was that we had to wait for the fire department because we couldn't get the door open.-) Well anyway.. The sirens and the lights made me feel like I had to throw up.. Bella was dead right now. lot's of you didn't like the fact that everything is getting so dramatic again... "About 30 minutes ago.hour when she came up from the road and lost control. This is not how it should be. The car flew through the air and landed on the roof. "Five minutes? When did the accident happen?" I asked loud. So we got her out of there since five minutes.. don't you dare leave me here. "So why aren't you helping her!" I yelled furious about the fact that Bella was in that car since 30 minutes and no one did anything. The one that talked to me gave me a hand." The paramedic answered and I felt dizzy all of a sudden. Right than the back door of the ambulance opened. That's how it slided about 200 feet.." The doctor said. and there was nothing I could do. well I no the answer but right now I won't tell you guys because. "Because there are already 7 paramedics in the ambulance. I grabbed my hair with my hands and got down on my knees. more or less is a piece of shit! So.. thanks for the coment because that's EXACTLY what I'm thinking! On the other hand I can promise that there won't be another big conflict. And I got this one review I REALLY loved because it said what I think! Without conflicts in a story the story is getting REALLY boring and well. Wow! I hope you don't hate me for this! I know how much you guys LOVE my cliff hangers! .. Don't you die Bella.354 - ." The guy said and I had the feeling my heart stopped.." The doctor said. You can follow us with your car. well cliff hanger and all! . The question if I do a sequel or not.. "We are on our way to the hospital. I felt tears coming.. "Whe need help in here.. "When we came she was unconscious and had lost a lot of blood. I ran to my car and followed the ambulance." The paramedic said. This was not right.. Her heart is not beating.." He said quickly and disappeared into the ambulance.-) .

.355 - . I know! .I am mean..

.. I would like to get my car. The thought that Edward could come after me made me drive faster than usually. I was finally together with the perfect guy and I break up.hoping to think of something else with some music. just everything. his smell.. This couldn't really be true. Can't you see what love has made of me..especially not when I am driving. Bella Swan. his smile.356 - . I watched the girl check something on the computer and I was glad that Edward put my name on the list. This was all not mine. "Ahm hi. I pushed that thought away and looked around in my room. I was adicted to his touch. I didn't want to think of Edward anymore. I placed the letter in front of the door and ran to the stairs while I put my jacket on. I wiped the tears away and tried to smile.. I was driving 130 miles per hour when I started screaming. when we checked in.. It was hard and the knowledge that I would never see Edward again made my whole body ache. and it wasn't me either. Thinking about taking my clothes with me when I realized that I had no clothes that I own with me. I took the letter and left the room.. She got the keys and gave me anapologizing smile. I turned the radio on. "Here you go honey.." . I stopped at the reception a blond girl gave me a surprised look. too.Legna BPOV: I cried uncontrollably while I closed the envelope and wrote Edward's name on it. This was it." She said and I nodded. I had the feeling I left half of me in the hotel room when I finally got on the interstate. I tried to hide my tears I didn't want to cry. "If I could trust you If only for once I would I know that I could fall in love. I took the keys and ran out of the building and into the car." I said.

. You don't give up right?" I asked desperate. "Since when?" I asked nervously. . I guess that was your wish. I tried to change the channel but all the channels were the same.. "What is going to happen. You are the girl's fiance?" He asked suspicious. "Actually that isn't in hour hands. Of course that was no problem and he assured me they would be there in less than an hour. I screamed. "Yes." The doctor said. EPOV: On the way to the hospital I got my phone out and contacted the presidential doctor. "Since at least 20 minutes. "EDWARD!" I screamed while the car flipped and I heard the honking of my own car. "Does that really matter right now? What is going on?" I asked angrily. My heart sank. She was still dead. "So. I needed to turn off the radio." The doctor said in a dry tone. Another team of doctors arrived. Still one of the paramedics tried to reanimate Bella. Than everything got dark. That was the song Edward and I danced to just last night. The ambulance came to a stop right in front of the entrance of the hospital. This was impossible.." I said and the doors opened again.357 - . but not just any scream. They are going to take the case." I whispered with my last breath." The doctor said. I cried so bad that I couldn't see the road anymore. I ran after them into the hospital until one of the doctors stopped me in front of an automatic door.The tears shot into my eyes.. And that was my own freaking fault. "Edward. her heart is not beating. I sighed. I wasrelieved I wouldn't give my Bella in the hands of some idiots. "Well. yes it was. I wanted him to send the best doctors of the country down her as fast as possible. I got out of my car and ran towards the back doors that opened immediately. I looked for the right button when I suddenly felt the steering wheel move under my hand and before I could do or realize what happened I felt myself get pressed into the seat with such a force that I heard a horrible noise like braking bones.

.. How could it be possible that I... Stuff like this never happens to people you have feelings for. . I got up immediately.. van Houston. how is she?" I asked quickly." She said and turned around. I should call everyone. "Yes. Masen. Masen." I said and he gave me a smile and disappeared. I couldn't get it in my head. Tell them what happened.. everyone that is longer dead than 45 minutes can't be reanimated." He said and I nodded. The brain is dead and that means that the body can't respond in any way. Masen?" She asked and I nodded quickly. "Why not longer?" I asked scared.. "I am here because of the update. My name is Dr. That means we still have 5 minutes to save her. Thank you. No matter what I did.. she is still not responding to the reanimation."Hello Mr. "Well. "Mr.. Right than the door opened and the nurse came out. liked a lot. I saw the first tear falling it looked like it fell in slow motion until it touched the floor and spread out. I got up and walked back and forth.Edward Masen.the son of the President felt powerless all of a sudden? Time seemed to stand still.358 - . "Thank you.. "Well." She said I looked up in complete confusion. She might be dead forever. I sank down into my seat and hid my face in my hands.. I stared at my phone. The doctors said that she is dead since 40 minutes. So. I couldn't tell them that Bella was. We call it brain death.... This couldn't really be happening. Than I leaned against the wall and stared at the clock. I might have lost my angel.. that she was. You just always hear those sad stories feel sorry for the people and forget all about it. I am going to send a nurse out every ten to thirty minutes for an update.. But I couldn't. I got myself something to drink just to let it stand there on a table without touching it once.. It was 2:30 pm right now. I got up. I pulled on my hair." I nodded again. At the moment there are just three of us but we are trying our best. I sat down. My thoughts were with the dead body of the girl I. I will be back in 5 minutes. I know. "Don't give up Mr. We got the ten best doctors of the country called together to reanimate this girl.." The nurse said with an apologizing look. I looked through magazines without seeing a thing. Bella was dead.

I looked at her for a long time. Please dear god. I don't even know HOW I lived without her for eighteen years. Right? I opened the door and entered the chapel. You could pray. . I sat down on the bench which was almost in the front. Please. I looked up to the wooden cross and felt new tears coming. I hid my face in my hands. But I need her. I want to beg for a favor. Please. She would never breathe again. I am not here because I want to improve my own life. I looked up and saw a door with the sign Chapel. The reason I live. 5 minutes. What if she was longer dead than the doctors thought she was...359 - . I thought of what the nurse had said and got up. She gave me a worried look. The girl shrugged. "Could you scout over a bit please?" She asked with a smile. You probably know how I lived the last year and you probably know how much Bella changed me."Can I do anything to help?" I asked desperately. There is this girl. But today. She nodded. "Yes. Maybe her brain was already dead. Her name is Bella. "I lost my girlfriend. I sighed and looked down to my feet. Please let her live again. I needed someone to help me. Her face wasdifferent. I guess I did something wrong because right now she is dying and the doctors tell me they probably can't save her. She was gone. She is myexistence . I let my head hang down and started to cry. She was gone. She saved me." She said and walked away.." She said and gave me another smile. "Sometimes it helps to talk about it. in this hour. you know. I lost Bella forever. And if there really is something like a god than he would be the one I should turn to. She means so much to me. "Why are you crying?" She asked and put her hand on my knee. I looked up in wonder and saw a girl about my age with long blond hair in a white dress standing in front of me. But God." I whispered. I know you probably don't care a lot for me.. I leaned my arms on the bench in front of me and closed my eyes. She is all I have. All of a sudden I felt a hand on my back. She would never smile at me again or say my name.. I did what she told me and stared at my hands. All I care for. And I understand why. Why not try it. I sat back down and looked at the clock. Please don't let her die like that. I can't live without her. Dear God. How she turned me into a good person. So true and innocent.. Please. it's not like I would deserve your protection.

" She said and I nodded my head. Trying to explain that Bella was different. d. . "Did you tell her?" She asked and I shook my head.." She said.."You will get another one. I looked at her. "So if you feel so strongly about her why did she walk away?" The girl asked and stroke my back with the other hand. She was IT. She was.. The girl nodded.. "One day? One day? And you are crying?" She asked. "If she is just a girlfriend it wasn't pretty serious I would say. We had some problems.. She was the one I saw when I pictured myself in sixty years. already. The girl laughed. because I let her go. My mouth fell open.. She couldn't stand the attention she got being my girlfriend and I guess she thought she wasn't good enough for me. She was always more than just a girl for me... "It is not like that. she was my missing puzzle piece.feeling new tears coming." I said." I explained. "Another one? There won't be anyone who could ever replace her!" I said.. She was always special." I corrected myself and heard my voice break. "She got in a car accident this afternoon.almost furious. "No! Of course not! It's like I said. She was gone before I could talk to her. "How did she die?" I winced when the girl said the d-word.. "Well you should have said that from the beginning." The girl said. but there is a reason why and we knew each other since three month. "Just one day. mattered. because. She is the only one that matters." I said and looked up to the girl and was confused when I saw her smiling contently." I couldn't say it.. "Is that true?" She asked and I shook my head immediately.. "No." I whispered and the girl took my hand. "How long were you two together anyway?" She asked.. Seems like she was something special... Since the first time I saw her..360 - . The girl nodded. And I always felt like I knew her my whole life. And when I drove after her she was. The one. "Because.

"Do you want to pray with me?" She asked and I nodded. "So I guess there is still hope.. I swore to myself when I kissed her for the first time that I would NEVER let her out of my sight. "She was an amazing girl.. Her smile could light up the dark and her touch made my heart melt. not even that I could do. "That's all I can do right now. She never knew but I would have never been able to deny her a wish. too. ... that I would catch her wherever she would fall... "Well. than let us pray. why do you ask?" I asked back. Oh and she is a sleep talker.361 - .." She said and closed her eyes and so did I. there are about two minutes left and than they give up.... I looked back down to the floor and smiled. I loved everything she was.. She was always like that." She said and gave me another warm smile. "Ahm."Tell me about her.. right?" I said and she smiled at me while she put her hands on top of mine.... She was a really bad liar. She came to us to the White House as a foreign exchange student and I will always remember the first night when she didn't come to dinner and we all waited for her. I would have never been strong enough to go against her. "They try to reanimate her." She said and gave me a warm smile. I gave her a confused look but when I looked into her eyes I forgot what I wanted to ask her. was a sleep talker.. She always blushed when she was embarrassed and she always hit me when she was mad at me." I whispered and looked down again." She said and gave me a warm smile. everything she did.." I mumbled the last part and felt the sadness spread again... She was mine and the day we got together was the happiest of my life. for almost an HOUR! Until someone told us that she got lost! I remember the way I found her and how desperate she was because she was worried my parents would be mad. She always tried to be perfect and organized but in reality she was a normalspontaneous person. All of a sudden the girl took my hand and I looked up to her. "Because you wouldn't sit in this chapel and pray if there was no hope.. "I bet she didn't feel differently about you Edward. She always put other person's needs in front of her own. right?" She asked.

." She said and smiled. that sounds familiar..." I said and got up.. "Weird..... let Bella be alive! I stopped in front of the nurse and without a warning she came up to me and . his soul mate Isabella Swan is fighting for her life right now.... I opened my eyes and smiled at the girl. "Yes.. let Bella live... "Excuse me Legna. Take this with you. So we come to you in this desperate hour and beg for your support because we know that you are the one we can turn to. "The five minutes are over. We thank you for loving us anyway and helping us even though you know we might never return your favor. full of hope that Bella will get through this." She said and I looked at her in complete surprise. I know it sounds weird.. "Legna. Oh please. You know we mostly turn to you in bad times and forget you in good ones. All of a sudden her face turned serious... Amen. We know we can't beg for you to let her live again. even though his ways might be difficult to understand sometimes. My heart was pounding wildly and my legs seemed to be out of jello. "We come to you today to ask for your help..however you may decide about her fate. "Legna.." I said and thought about it. and he needs you to help him." I said and smiled.362 - .." She said and I took a deep breath.. God helps." I said and trailed off."Dear Lord. "What do you mean?" She asked with a smile as if she knew what I would say. that she will live. especially the last year.. He knows that his life wasn't always how you would like it to be. She is everything he has.. never let the hope die and always look what is behind it." She said and smiled.... Everything he wants. The girl stroked my cheek. you won't believe how often I hear that. weird. Than she took my hand and placed the necklace in it. That was when the door opened and I saw the nurse come in. "What is your name anyway?" I asked and smiled. But we can beg for your support.. "I feel so different." She said and took her necklace of. Edward's girlfriend.. my father likes it a lot.. She laughed. But you also know how honest he is about his feelings for Bella and how much she means to him." She started. it's time to face reality. "You see it helps to pray. A silver necklace with a silver cross on it.... I walked to the nurse and in the dark chapel I couldn't even see her face.

I lost Bella. That was the first time I saw her tears. It is a wonder. Oh no. "Seems like praying helps. every art of drug. I am sure." I said and pointed to the bench I sat just a minute ago. but right than when Bella got back to life I didn't pray alone.... I really did. "Yes.. I turned around and looked at the doctors who where as shocked as I was and we all stared at the monitor and watched how her heart started pounding again and her pulse got back to normal. she prayed with me. "I was almost out of the door when I heard a beeping coming from the monitor.. "Bella lives?" I asked and felt how all the tension left my body and got replaced with joy.. I wasn't sure what to say. a medical wonder.." The nurse said and I let my head hang down. You were alone. The nurse laughed." I said but the nurse gave me a careful look.. I felt a pain starting in my heart which now spread through my whole body. is that a good or bad sign..hugged me. "Oh it did..... I gave her a surprised look..." She said and I jumped up from the bench." I asked and my voice was sore. when I came in no one sat next to you." She said and started crying like I did. she didn't respond to anything. Masen. "Ahm no Mr. Legna. 2:44pm. A girl... I let myself fall down on the next bench. hu?" She said and laughed. She was here when you got in. "Is. She was dead. The tears came again. "She. I prayed with this girl that sits there. we tried to save her! We tried everything." She said and trailed off. "A minute ago the doctors just wrote down the time of death. I squeezed the cross in my hand.. is. I didn't want to hear this." She said and I gave her a surprised look. . I got it. I am here since 15 years but something like this I have never seen before..... The nurse let go of me and looked at me.. "Someone else was here?" The nurse asked." She said and I nodded.. Did I just imagine Legna? No way.363 - . But Legna wasn't there. And sent me to tell you the bad news. Oh no. "We. "Yes.

. I looked at the cross. I didn't imagine this girl. that's why! .. I am not sure if I can update tomorrrow." She said and smiled at me.. it just wasn't. Legna.. I just nodded and she left.... I clenched my hands and felt something in my right hand.... Well I hope you guys like I.. it couldn't be that easy.."Well. Legna.. I opened it and found the necklace. she touched me. Suddenly my eyes grew wide when I remembered the odd parts. every word she said. I never heard the door get opened when she came in.. She gave me this...... I was completely confused. She was real. it was real. so.. She knew my name and she knew Bella's full name. Always look what is behind it. I thought about our conversation.. I was glad that Bella was alive again but Legna didn't get out of my mind. Now that we could stabilize her we can start fixing her. I turned the cross around and held my breath when I saw an engraving: "Because he told his angels to look after you wherever you may go. I never told her that. She was real.....-) Love you guys! .. That was not possible. I smiled. And why did the nurse not see her? I knew she was real.." I shook my head in disbelieve.364 - ... And her name.. I sat down again and thought about everything.. legnA was an Angel! HA! That's what I call something fresh in it! Who would have thought that all girls Edward would talk to from now on are Angels and lesbians? Well anyway major thing in here and I have no idea where I got the idea from. I have to go back to surgery.. this was the second update in one day! And that for a reason..

. I placed the cup on the table next to me and rubbed my eyes with my fingers. I jumped up from my chair and looked at the nurse. I took a zip of my coffee and felt how the hot liquid went down my throat. It felt like cool kisses or nice strokes.. "Oh.. the left one right?" She asked. I took the coffee and sat back down. "Why? Are they both damaged?" I asked alarmed. . looked at the clock. I tell you. "Mr. This was insane. They were in there since 12 hours. I let myself fall back in my seat and stared at the floor. 2:15 am." The nurse said and was about to go again. "What was wrong with her knee?" I asked.Room 107 EPOV: I spent hours in the hallway. Time seemed to stand still. walked around..I didn't want to. Masen?" A voice said I got used to by now. sat down again. She sighed. I let the hot cup warm up my dead fingers and inhaled the strong scent of caffein. It woke me up again. I leaned my head against the coffee machine. It looks like we can finish up earlier now.. I sighed. It was hard to keep them open.. It is a wonder that she is still fighting I tell you!" She said and shook her head when she got back in there. "We just fixed her knee. It felt good to feel the cold wind go through my hair and how it touched my eyelids. I was exhausted and my body ached. Your girl is broken. without the connections you have no one would fix her. It seems like EVERY bone in her body is.. got up. I leaned back and rested my head against the cool wall.. But I couldn't. too. "Damaged? We are not sure if she will ever be able to use them again. I just sat down again and hid my face in my hands when I heard the door open. The other doctors arrived a couple of minutes ago. I wasn't sure if I could stand another minute. and got up again. Listen. I opened it and felt the cool air rush through my face. But this was not enough for me. Now it was 7pm and they were still in there. I thought she would be ok. and now they tell me that there was a great possibility that she won't survive.. I took my coffee and walked over to the window.365 - . ahm. Five hours already.. I needed to rest. I sat down.

"Well that's good news!" I said and wanted to scream.. Than she left and I stood there staring at nothing. She looked tired. "Two doctors are working on her heart since a couple of hours. The nurse nodded." She said and my eyes grew wide." She said and I nodded. We found out that some of the vines and the aorta were damaged really bad. I turned around again and closed my eyes. "Well. It's hard to say how that is going to work out.. We got three doctors who trie to fix that but it might be possible that we have to take them out." I broke up and the nurse nodded.. "What else is going on?" I asked afraid. But we hope for the best. Masen?" A voice said and I felt how someone shook me lightly. Don't you dare leave me Bella. She would never be able to get children.366 - . I was shocked but nodded.. "Mr. I am sure she always wanted children. she could loose her sexual instinct.. "So that would mean that. we are working on her uterus right now." I lied." She said and I sighed in relieve.. I smiled. This was more than insane. "We are happy to say that we fixed her legs now completely and that there is a high chance that she will be able to move them again."Yes. I am her fiance. This was against the nature of a normal human. I was so sorry.. I felt tears coming.. how close are you to her again?" She asked.. "Mr. Masen?" ." I said and turned around to face the nurse again. too..." The nurse said without looking at me. I knew it would. "What's wrong with her uterus?" I asked surprised... "Well. "She would never be able to get children and well. It would kill Bella. Surprised because they didn't tell me before! "Due to the accident her uterus got damaged really badly and her ovaries were bleeding.. "Ahm." She said.

You didn't sleep at all and you look really tired." She said and smiled. What if she will never like me again? I was standing at the window watching how everything was bright again. We can call you when we are done. she wouldn't know me anymore. Amnesia. The thought that she might wake up and don't know who I am didn't let me be. There is still the possibility that they won't produce new ova. I let my head hang down.367 - . All of a sudden I felt her hand on my arm. "No. Please not." She said and I nodded my head.It took a while until I realized whose voice it was. "Yes! Yes! I am awake!" I said and looked at the clock. Her smile vanished and she shook her head. Masen.. 4:45 am. All of a sudden all the events of the last day came rushing back to me and my eyes flew open.... maybe forever. Masen?" I nodded and turned around. She would loose all her memories.. I nodded. "And that's it?" I asked hopefully. The nurse nodded. Please go home and get some rest.. I nodded and the nurse walked away. that means we didn't have to take it out. Not amnesia. "Mr. What if she won't like me anymore. "Mr. No." She said and I nodded. "I just wanted to tell you that we could save her uterus. . At least there was a possibility they would! "And we also fixed the aorta which means we only have to fix some minor vines now." She said and I nodded. "We fixed the little vines. I just slept two minutes.. "I am not going to come back out until we are done with the surgery." The nurse said and I was about to cry. It could be possible that the braindamage is so bad that she will have amnesia. maybe just for a short time." She said and smiled. I heard the words but I didn't really get their meaning. I sighed in relieve. "So now we just have to work on her brain and that would be it. 6:15am." She said and smiled at me." She said but I shook my head. There is still her brain we are working on since 14 hours.. "Really?" I asked and was relieved. "Well.

I shook my head. If you decide to get some rest after all..I felt bad because I was so self centered. I didn't expect anything less. we've got your number. I looked at her completely nervous."No. too." I said weak. "Mr.. I leaned my forehead against the cool glass. We'll contact you. We stopped the bleeding in her brain completely." She said and laughed.. "No. "What is it?" I asked. She was tired.. I knew that my parents were worried and that I should have called them.. My hands were shaking and my legs seemed to be even weaker. This could take another 12 hours. No. No need to wait here." She said and I started laughing and hugged the nurse in relieve.." She said seriously and I let go of her to look at her. I jumped up from the chair and looked at the nurse. I wouldn't sleep when Bella was fighting for her life right now.368 - ... "Ok. Masen.. Masen! You are still here! Honestly. There was something else she had to tell me. her pain would have been to strong for any ." I said and she sighed. I promised." She said and gave me a weak smile. Not now that I knew that Bella might not remember any of us.. I watched her disappear and turned around again to stare out of the window without seeing a thing. My Bella would live! "But. 1: 45pm. Well I am going to go back in there. something bad.. I promised her to never leave her. "How is she?" I asked immediately... No I can't go now. "We had to put her in a coma. I should be glad if that's the only thing that is going to be wrong with her! It is a wonder that she still lives and all I am thinking of is that she might not know me anymore. Not now. but I couldn't. I was about to get up and get another coffee when the doors opened. We are done and she is still alive. I was still awake but my legs were so weak that I quit walking hours ago and just sat there. I felt my eyes close again and again but fought against the sleepiness.. I won't leave her. "Well. "Mr." She said and I nodded and knew at the same time that I wouldn't.

APOV: "Emmett." She said." She said and I nodded but didn't really listen to what she had said. "Well that depends.. Maybe I should call the others now. "A coma?" I asked shocked." She said and I felt how all the blood rushed out of my head. "You go up one floor and than you turn right to station 23 and than room 107 is the third one on the left..painkillers. There is just a small chance that she won't wake up.. It is just a matter of time. I remembered every word she said and ran away. When we stop giving her the drugs for the coma it's up to her to wake up. "Where is that?" I asked. "You are more than welcome. almost whispered. "This is nothing special. when people are as sick as she is right now we have to do this..." I said while I ran. I looked over to her and laughed. Sometimes they fall into another coma we can't control. "She is in room 107.. I sat back down. Masen. I need more." She said and I nodded quickly. I took the elevator to get down to the first floor and walked out of the hospital to call my dad. "Thanks for everything." She said and I looked up. . You should be happy that everything is working out so far." Rose said in a lazy voice.369 - . I entered the elevator and hesitated. I thought you might want to see her. "So she will fully recover?" I asked. "But Mr." She said and laughed." She said. We will get her out of the coma when she feels better.... "Room 107." She said. The nurse nodded.. "What?" I said and got up.

.. "Come on Rose! You know Edward and Bella. I looked over to Jasper and rolled my eyes." Emmett said and Jasper and I explode in laughter. "So?" She asked." She said and I laughed." Rose said and I shrugged my shoulders. "Bella and Edward are still not there! They are gone since 24 hours now. "Well it's not!" Rose said and shrugged her shoulders. "Rose! This is the fourth time I do this in half an hour!" He said and I tried to hide my smile behind my Vogue. Emmett started to laugh. They fight. "Very funny. "You know what's weird though?" Rose asked." She said and relaxed. Emmett sighed. "Maybe they are just on their way to Las Vegas to get married. now put the stuff on my back. than she starts hitting him and than the hate turns into firy passion. "What is it Emmett?" Rose asked challengingly.370 - . ." I said and Rose smiled."More?" He asked and I looked up to Emmett who tried to hide his laughter." He said.." Jasper said and everyone laughed. let's hope they do it in Edward's.. He smiled.. "I just think it's enough. "Oh I got a good senario!" Rose said and sat up a bit. "You are right. "Iuh. "What?" I asked.." She said and smiled when she felt Emmett's strong hands rub in the baby oil. "So! You are so full of fat. I bet they have hot hate sex in Edward's car right now. "Yes Emmett. I want more baby oil on my back!" She said and I watched them with a smile. I can't believe you're not butter. Emmett shrugged his shoulders. We were all laying on the beach and enjoyed the perfect weather.

"Oh I bet he wants to tell us that his people just busted Bella and Edward making sweet love. "Oh mister! It so was your fault! You were so horny you didn't even hear me complaining.."I would HATE them for that." I giggled and Rose exploded in laughter. "Who ever wants to go with us should come now because Esme is waiting in the car already. "What are you guys waiting for?" I yelled and ran to the car. Carlisle shrugged his shoulders. That's all he said. "I don't know. "You are just mad because our last time in a car was over 6 months ago. I took my jeans and my shirt and ran after him. "I don't really want to know that. "Oh yes. "Bella is in a coma. I got up." I laughed." Emmett said and pouted.." Carlisle said." He said and I gave him a playful smack." Carlisle said with a serious look." He said and walked away.371 - ." She said and I laughed. EPOV: . "I just talked to Edward on the phone." I said and Jasper smiled at me. "She is WHAT?" I yelled. "Yes! I am. she already picked out Bella's wedding dress." He said and our laughter died. "It was not my fault that you had bruises everywhere." Emmett said and Rose turned around to him and smiled. "Hey there is Carlisle!" Rose said and we watched him run to us." She said and we all laughed so hard that I rolled around in the sand. We looked at each other and laughed again. "Oh my god! This is better than every talk show!" I giggled. Everyone laughed again.

" I said and looked back to Esme and Carlisle. APOV: "Room 107. From now on I will protect you. I knew that it was my fault. I opened the door and enteredstaring at the floor.. I still can't believe it. Than I put her hand back where it was. This couldn't be true.I touched the door knob and sighed. "Here it is. Rosalie and Emmett. I laid my head to the side so that I could watch her.372 - .. I nodded my head." I whispered and felt my tears fall. always.. I sat down next to her and felt the first tears coming. This couldn't be Bella. She lived.. All of a sudden I felt Jasper's arm around my waist... I smiled at her and felt how my eyes closed. But no answer came from the inside. that should be right here around the corner." He mumbled. "I am so sorry Bella. He stroked my head but that didn't help. I couldn't get over the fact that this was partly my fault.." I said and fought against my tears.. I was sorry for all her pain and wished I could be the one laying there. we are all shocked. I turned around and hid my face in Jasper's shirt." I said and shook my head. how.. She was there again. The whole time in the car and on the way to Bella's room I still couldn't realize the fact that Bella was half dead." I mumbled and rested my head on her hand down on the mattress. I turned around again and looked at Bella.. I am. Not our Bella. "I will never leave your side again. My broken Bella. I sighed and than opened the door carefully and made a step in the room. She was so full of . My breakable broken Bella.. Behind this door was Bella. I was so tired and the crying took the last bit of my energy. I stroked her cheek carefully. Now I saw her laying here and I couldn't bare it. I sighed. "It's ok. "Bella is in a coma. I heard the beeping of the machines and than I looked up. I was sorry for all her suffering and even all the little wounds she had in her face. Room number 107. There she was my Bella. I tried to prepare myself for what I would see and in the same moment I knew I couldn't. I was about to cry. I still didn't know what was going on. I took her hand which was resting on top of the blanket and placed a kiss on the back of it.. My Bella. This was it. I knocked at the door.. and of course Jasper... I felt how my back relaxed finally and I rested my arms on her bed. I heard how Rose started crying and than Esme. Everyone was worried and tensed. I placed my hand in front of my mouth and started crying. Her whole body was covered by blankets and around her head she had a bandage. First I just saw Edward leaning over the bed and than Bella's lifeless body. why. maybe.. Maybe a little bit broken but she was there. Bella is safe was the last thing I thought before I drifted away.

" I said and crossed my arms in front of my chest. Esme wasn't able to stand anymore. And the fact that Bella might die in the next days. I am not.. "Rose. you are pushing it away. We walked away and stopped in front of the next coffee machine." She said and gave me a light push. Bella.. "Come on big bear. I've got some change with me." I said.. Bella is in a coma. why Bella? EmmettPOV: "Let's get something to drink. "Oh please! You are the most sensitive person I know. I looked over to Rose and saw that she was about to leave the room. "No.. There is a great possibility she will. We closed the door behind us and I looked at Rose who tried to stop crying and Esme who sank to the floor and hid her face in her hands while she was crying." I said and watched her face. "Nothing. Bella is in a coma." she said and tried to smile but I saw her tears. You always do strong and unbreakable. eats you on the inside." She said and turned her head to the coffee machine. I sank down next to her and leaned my head against her shoulder and cried. weeks.. Yes." She mumbled without looking at me." I whispered softly." I said. But you are not.. Jasper took me in his arms. Carlisle had to hold her up. "She won't die. "Your best friend is in a coma. She started hitting . What do you want to drink.... I am just not as sensitive as other people.. "Let's get them out of here. "I am not pushing anything away. She was mad. I laughed.373 - .injuries and iod I couldn't even really recognize her. She shook her head and turned around to face me. too.." She whispered. "Rose. "What do you want.." Rose mumbled and took my hand." He whispered and Jasper took me out of room 107. I can't stay here. stop pushing this away.

EPOV: "Mr. ." He said and smiled. "Yes?" I asked and looked up. "Well." She whined and I was surprised how many things she had locked up inside. "Yes. thank you. "She won't leave me.. "An interesting girl you got there." I whispered. She nodded her head. I am just here to tell you that everything worked out grate and that we just got her blood results back.. And I felt sorry for what I had said.me with her fists. It seems like everything is fine. I took her in my arms. I sighed in relieve.." She said and the tears rolled down her cheeks.374 - . That's when she really started crying. "I don't want to lose her like Emily a year ago.. A real fighter. as ok as you can be when your best friend is floating between life and death. "I know Rose. Masen?" Someone said and I woke up in an instant. I did the surgery on your fiancee." I said and gave him a weak smile." He said and we shook hands. I smiled back. Until Rose stopped crying and I was sure she was ok. "She won't Rose. "She won't die. I've never seen anything like it.. Thank you so much for everything." I whispered and stroke her head. "I don't want to lose her Emmett." I said and smiled at her.. We sat there like this for quiet a while.." She mumbled and I nodded my head. I am doctor Huntington. "Oh ahm. "Oh you are very welcome. "I won't lose her. A tall man smiled at me." She said over and over again.." I whispered. "It's alright. I sat down on a chair and pulled her in my lap.. I bet she will be ok. She is something special.." He said and smiled. "Hello." He said and looked to Bella. I can't do this again." She said and I saw her tears.

You should be happy there is a great chance that your fiancee will return to you fully recovered. Your family is waiting outside. "How is she?" I asked carefully. I nodded and sat back down when he closed the door behind himself. The doctor just came out of Bella's room but he didn't want to tell us what was going on because we weren't her family.. "Well." He said and smiled." He said and walked away. My fiancee. I nodded. "Oh yes. The doctor walked back to the door. He shrugged his shoulders."When will she wake up again?" I asked." The doctor said and I looked at him in confusion." He said and smiled. Did this guy just said fiance?" She asked and I nodded speechless. Did Edward call Bella's real parents. Alice recovered at first and said what everyone was thinking.375 - ." He said. that depends on how fast she will recover. RPOV: We were just sitting out there in front of the door waiting for something to change. "Mr. He nodded his head with a serious face. I shook my head in disbelieve and got up.. Edward Masen her fiance is in there. what was weird was.. "But we are her legal guardians. But it will take weeks. We looked at each other with big eyes. Right than the door to room 107 opened and we all got up." Carlisle said and the doctor shrugged. 8pm. Time to face the family.. watched Bella and smiled." The doctor said and I nodded. Than he told us what happened. He leaned his head against the wall and closed his eyes... This was painful. "Excuse me. Out of there came Edward. Everything . "Someone closer?" I asked. "Oh and by the way. "The fact that she has someone even closer gives him the right to tell you I guess. Completely exhausted and sleepy. "She lives.. "What happened?" Carlisle said and Edward closed the door to Bella's room behind himself carefully and sat down in a chair with a sighed. that I liked it.. Masen.

Bella needs me right now.376 - .. "Did you sleep at all tonight?" Esme asked worried and Edward closed his eyes before he shook his head. "Mom. "What! A break? Why!" Esme asked confused but I nodded and smiled at him. "What do you mean? You weren't sure?" She asked and he shook his head and than looked at her." I mumbled and hid my face in my hands. "It seems like it is up to Bella. "Well..about her accident to her long surgery. School is over anyway. You are going to come with us.. To tell you that Bella might die this instant was impossible for me to say.. "You guys go. "No. But it is going to take a couple of weeks. how could I?" He asked and leaned his head against the wall again." She said but I sighed. I was unbelievable tired. "No. "When I was sure I would go." He mumbled." He mumbled and rubbed his eyes with his fingers." He said but Esme shook her head. . Harvard send me a letter a couple of days ago they accepted me. I really don't have to go back to school right now. "How long will she be. in a coma?" Alice asked and Edward shrugged his shoulders.. He looked horrible... "Weeks? But we have to get back!" Esme said and Edward shrugged his shoulders.. He needed sleep and a shower. "Why didn't you call us earlier?" I asked angrily.. I thought about taking a break for one year.. I am going to stay here. "I-I-I couldn't...." He mumbled. I was about to say no." He said and I smiled. His eyes were so red and his hair was a complete mess... "Harvard accepted you? When did you plan on telling me that?" She asked and Edward shrugged his shoulders again..

I needed to see her... no. "Deal.377 - .right?" She asked and Edward looked down to the floor. "So but now you are going to go to Harvard. "Married? Who?" He asked. that's right." I mumbled but Edward already looked up to his mom and said exactly what I knew he would say: "Under one condition." I let my head hang down." Esme said and nodded her head. I got up. . Don't say it. "Do you want to see her? You can go in if you want to?" He asked and Alice got up immediately." He said and scratched his head. "What? Since when? I have no idea what you are talking about. don't say what I am thinking. We ended up all going. you mean you heard that I am her fiance! I only said that to get information about what was going on. "No." I smiled and he looked at me in surprise. "Oh. They would have never told me anything if we weren't bonded somehow. "I really want to." She said and Edward nodded. "You and Bella!" Esme said. I shook my head and Emmett gave me a questioning look."Because of Bella. Edward gave her a confused look. "Bella? What's going on with you guys anyway! And when did you plan on telling me that you are getting married? On your wedding day?" She asked angrily." He said surprised... I sat down on a chair next to her and stroked her arm." She said angrily and suddenly Edward's face lit up and for an instant I saw a smile on his face. "Of course you can." He said and Esme sighed in relieve. Edward smiled weak. "Yes." He said and leaned back. too.. I can stay here with Bella. "Well a wedding is the next step after you get engaged you know..

" Alice said and we looked at each other. you know. We turned back to Bella and I took her hand in mine. "Hey Bella! It's me Rose." I whispered and smiled at Bella.. So get well soon! We need you. But Bella meant so much more to us and we just knew her since a couple of months. .. "Yes. We really miss you. But we can't go back. three musketeers and all..." Edward said who leaned in the door frame.. it is only going forward. How could we live without Bella? Living without Emily was hard. "It is not proven but possible. We didn't say a word but we knew that we were thinking the same thing.. I knew she wished she could go back and save Bella.378 - . we can't survive without you.. She shrugged her shoulders.."Do you think she can hear us?" I asked Alice who was sitting on the other side... It was weird and when I watched Alice I saw all this guilt in her eyes.

It was ridiculous and I hoped Bella wouldn't mind when she woke up.Blink once EPOV: It was impossible to believe but time passed. It was weird. Roomers about Bella being my fiancee spread and I laughed about it. It was interesting to get to know her. Renee moved into a hotel close to the hospital and came over every day. I just knew that I was here since two weeks and that was everything I counted. Week two was like week one. And I was right. I didn't really expect any big changes in the next week. But it seemed like she got rit of her prejudices more and more with every day.. Like the nurse said. But than I remembered myself that the beeping sounds were a good thing and with the time I didn't really hear them anymore. Week five was like week three. She looked a lot like Bella and the fact that I would meet Bella's family because of such a reason wasn't really bonding. A dark shadow in my memory. At the begining she ignored me or snapped at me. . The days past and every night before I fell asleep I hoped to hear Bella's voice instead of the beeping noises of the machines.. if she woke up. After week one eveyone drove home except of Renee and I. It was weird how our relationship changed. Every day a doctor came and looked after Bella. On the second day Renee came. They did tests and it seemed like they did more tests with every day. I had called her before I had called Carlisle that day. I packed all my clothes and moved into the same room as Bella was. Somehow the media found out the whole coma thing and one day later we had a bodyguard in front of the room because of all the reporters. But those exercises were just easy things like lifting the leg and bending it. Being in a hospital for so long makes you lose your feeling for time. Now the nurse showed me some exercises I had to do with her arms and legs so that she could use her muscles when she woke up. They took the casts off of Bella's legs and her right arm. Week three vanished in my memory as another week without Bella. I didn't know if it was Thursday or Sunday and I didn't know if it was the 22nd or the 29th of March.379 - .just without family. Than week four came and some big changes appeared. Connections are everything.

How about you go to the hotel tonight and I stay with Bella?" She asked and rubbed my back. "But call me when something changes. I saw a big tree and touched the trunk of it." I said and she sighed. You don't need to go far. That's all. I needed some fresh air. I took Bella's hand in mine and gave her a weak smile. I needed a sign. I felt a hand on my back. A sign that this all wouldn't be for nothing. "No. This felt good." She said with a smile and I was amazed by her strength. I was locked in this room for weeks. I leaned my head on the mattress and sighed. I shook my head in disbelieve. I almost smiled but that was something I wasn't able to just yet." She said and opened the door for me. Her only daughter was in a coma because of me and she still could smile. But I felt exhausted. I leaned my head back against the trunk and looked up into the sky which was blue. I nodded and got up. I shook my head. I couldn't smile but I gave her a head nod. I kept my eyes closed and heard the leaves in the wind and sighed." She said but I shook my head. "When did you leave this room for the last time? If you are not going to take the hotel room you could at least do me a favor and take a walk.. It was so hard to understand that there were still such beautiful days even though I was suffering so bad. "Edward honey. "And now go and get some fresh air. Get your mind off of this for a few minutes.I sighed. I sighed and enjoyed the warm air and the sun tickle my skin. I didn't say anything. She was right. I haven't been outside for far too long. "Come on Edward." She said and I sighed.. I just needed something. Week six had arrived. and that at me. "You need some rest. I wanted to stay here and I would.. I can't leave her.like moms always are! The walk was a good thing. Just the park behind the hospital. I can't. Renee was right.. ." I mumbled. "No." I said and Renee laughed. One month and two weeks and she was still in a coma.380 - ." Renee whispered and I nodded my head without looking up. "You are not leaving her. I sat down under the tree and looked around. I closed my eyes and tried to remember how it felt. Thank you Renee but I am going to stay here. "I will. You are just getting a whole night sleep." She said in a soft voice.

"Where is Mr. I couldn't stop feeling bad. I don't want him to know.. I took her hand in mine and gave her a kiss. I walked over to the nurses where I was going to meet doctor Huntington. "You are her parent and you have the right to decide." The doctor said and I shook my head. Swan. than I am sure now." I said and he nodded. "Well. "It is better for everyone especially for Edward." I said and nodded. "I sent him away.. I want to do it. This was the hardest decision in my whole life." I said and nodded." He said. I didn't want to imagine one part of Bella being conscious and she would have to fight the pain. "How long will it take?" "That depends on how hard she will fight. "No changes. "I am going to make it all better." He said and I felt how my heart sank. I smiled back. "Are you sure about this?" He asked and I felt my heart pounding.." I said. Which right did I have to be mad at Bella for some photographers? I stroke her cheek and smiled. I sighed. Masen?" Doctor Huntington asked but I shook my head. "When can we start? And when will we get the first results?" I asked and the doctr ." He said with a smile. "I didn't get any sleep last night because I was thinking about it. Is it really that what you want? You know when we started the procedure once we can't bring her back. I just didn't. "So you are absolutely sure? How do you want to explain this to Edward?" He asked. I promise. Than I nodded my head. I was sure that this was partly my fault.ReneePOV: Edward was gone and I looked down at Bella. He did some routine checks and than nodded." I whispered and got up. "Hello Mrs. "I am not sure yet.. Yes. He took Bella's file and went with me in her room.381 - ." I said and looked down to the ground.

you are not going to go. I shook my head...." She said and walked away before I could say another word. he would be furious.. "What the heck.. He nodded and went to Bella's left arm where he exchanged the drip with another one.looked back in Bella's file. EPOV: After an hour I returned back to Bella's room. I leaned my head on her mattress and held her hand in mine. Meanwhile it was 10pm. than let us start. "Take the hotel Edward. what woke me up? All of a sudden without a warning I felt Bella's pinkie ... Something was different today and for some reason I knew I couldn't leave her tonight." He said and I instantly hoped so.. Everything is fine. There was no one in the room except of me and Bella. He just went away. I am going to stay here. "It was the right decision. I still held Bella's hand in mine.382 - . "No. "Well. I yawned. I was so tired. Renee smiled at me and I sat down next to her bed." I said and her head dropped. "We are going to start right now this morning and we could get the right results tonight already." I yelled and sat up." I mumbled.." He said and I was about to pass out. I looked around. I stared in the darkness and had no idea what woke me up. I sighed and the doctor looked at me. Than I turned around and looked at Bella." She said again. I still had to tell Edward." She said with a smile and I nodded. It's fine. I watched her until my eyes fell shut." She said and confused me with that.. "Yes. She wanted me to leave? "Well. "I really want you to go though. "Did the doctor look after her already?" I asked and she nodded. so I am going.

I moved slowly back into my seat and watched full of joy how Bella's eyes followed me. Swan told me she would tell you. "And why did no one asked me?" I asked angrily. I am terribly sorry. to laugh. Swan and I decided this morning that it was time to wake her up. "Mr." He said and I looked back to Bella and all anger was gone. I pressed the button for the nurse. "Oh my lord! Let me get doctor Huntington here. The moon gave me enough light to watch her hand in surprise will her pinkie was moving now and than just for a bit. "What? But how is that possible?" I asked and watched Bella." He said and I felt anger coming up. This could just be a dream or something. "You did what?" I asked in surprise and he looked at me in confusion. "What do you mean? After we changed the drips this morning this was what we hoped for. So that woke me up. I stopped in my movement leaning over her and we looked into each others eyes. Masen.. After six weeks she had her eyes open. "So it seems like this is real. I had no idea you didn't know. Who . I felt joy coming up but at the same moment I knew it could just be a nerve reaction. I thought I was dreaming. Swan didn't tell you?" He asked and I shook my head in disbelieve.. Masen. But she was looking at me and that was the most important thing. But my hope was stronger than my head and so I leaned over Bella and turned the light on.. she still took her medicament." I whispered and she looked at me.383 - . I couldn't help but look back to Bella and smile. He examined Bella without a word and than smiled at me. Seems like your fiancee is coming back to life. "Well Mr. Mrs. "Mrs. There was no way she could move her pinkie. I was about to sit back down when I winced because a pair of eyes watched me..move just a bit in my hand and I pulled away. The door flew open again and the doctor came in. The nurse came in the door and I looked up to her. This was incredible! I took her hand in mine and kissed the back of it. "I guess Mrs. I felt my heart beating faster and I wanted to smile. She didn't blink or moved her face to any grimace or a smile." He said and laughed. so I wasn't imagining this. She was as surprised as I was." He said and my mouth fell open." She said and ran away. Bella's eyes. but I made my self be calm.

But she can understand you." I said and gave her hand a kiss." I said with a smile. ." I said and she blinked. "She is not able to move or talk right now. Oh and it could be possible that she is going to fall asleep again in a couple of minutes. She still keeps me on my toes.384 - . I told her about the unbelievable surgery and the last painful six weeks. That will take some time. "Hi. I laughed again and heard the tears in my laughter. The doctor went away and it was hard for me to turn around and face Bella. God you scared me to death. "What is going to happen next?" I asked and stroked her cheek carefully. "What does she know? Is she going to remember me?" I asked and the doctor shrugged. "I am so glad you are back. "Smart girl. My Bella was back. Ok?" I asked and she blinked once. That's normal. I felt tears coming. Bella closed her eyes as if she tried to remember my touch. I laughed.I have an idea. All of a sudden I started to laugh.do you know who I am?" I asked with a shaky voice. But when I did I caught her staring at me and I smiled. My smile vanished. "We will see when she talks again.do." He said and I nodded." He said and I nodded I turned around to the doctor. I wiped them away and looked back to Bella." I said and she blinked again. "Do. It seems like those six weeks didn't change her at all. But she won't remember the reason why she is here and neither the last 6 weeks. She was asleep again.cared about the fact that I didn't know it? Bella was back and that was all that counted. She blinked again and I came up with an idea. "Do you want to know what happened to you?" I asked and stroked her arm. One blink is a yes and two blinks is a no. "Bella. She will wake up later on. I told her that she ran away and had an accident. She blinked again and I counted that a yes. I waited for them to go up again but they didn't and I let my head hang down. There was just one question I needed her to answer me. So if you want to you could tell her that right now. "Listen. One question that didn't let me be since 6 weeks. I watched her eyelids go down and held my breath. She blinked as if she wanted to say hi back.

it was early in the morning. I gave her a kiss. Renee turned around to me and I saw the tears in her eyes. My Bella was back and she remembered. "Of course I talk! I am a 17 year old girl!" She said slowly and a little bit heavy but she laughed and that made me feel light hearted. "It seems like your fiancee suffers from memory loss. I dried my hair more miserably than good and walked out of the bathroom immediately. She sounded happy and surprised." Renee said but I ignored her. I decided to wait. "Fiancee?" Bella said in a disgusted tone.." She said and I smiled happy about this step. . One day later she opened her mouth like she wanted to say something but closed it again. I was almost done when I heard Renee scream Bella's name. A week later.." He said. I sighed and smiled at her. She can't remember anything since last December. I came over to her side.385 - . "Ahm I wouldn't.I took a shower. "W-w-what did you do?" She asked confused and I looked up to Renee." Renee said without looking at me. "Since when am I engaged?" I looked at her in complete shock. "That's what I wanted to tell you. She made me curious. "Did I hurt you Bella?" I asked surprised. The first kiss since weeks. "WHAT?" I yelled in surprise and looked up to doctor Huntington. To my surprise she was shocked. The question if she knows who I was didn't come up again.on her mouth. I was amazed by her fast recovery.For Simon EPOV: After that night Bella seemed to get well faster and faster. I got out of the shower quickly and put some clothes on. "She talks. I took her hand and couldn't help it.

I had the feeling I didn't belong here anymore anyway. .. Your mom and your fiance are going to go outside with me for a minute so you can do your exercises. "Good news Bella. "And to whom? YOU?" She asked and gave me a shocked look. They smiled at me and I somehow got the feeling they wouldn't tell me what they had talked about. "Mr." She said and the doctor nodded... "I don't even know you!" She said and I swallowed. Masen." He said and tried to ignore her yelling... I sat on her bed since 6 weeks and now she finally wakes up and starts being all angry.. just continue yelling and I go back to Washington. I mean I could at least tell you what happened the last months but no." I said and got up.. She was right... I hid my face in my hands. This was awful. "Oh don't you dare start crying! Who ever you are! I am the one that can't remember. ok." She hissed and I sighed." Doctor Huntington said and I looked at Renee." Renee said and smiled. But she just nodded her head and I followed them out of the room. It's going to come back in time. It seemed like I was here for no one." She mumbled and I smiled.. "You're right. "Ok? OK? And I thought they gave me the drugs! I can't remember half a year! What is good about that?" She said in an angry tone. I was just about to start talking when Renee and the doctor came back in. She even made me mad. We need to talk about Bella's future." The doctor said and before I could object they went away. "Well that's going to be ok." I said and tried to smile. I was almost at the door when." He said and I gave Renee a questioning look. "I already talked to the nurse that is going to help you. We walked into a conference room and sat down on the large table.386 - . I sat back down next to her and sighed. Swan. "Wait. I would like to talk to you for a minute. "Mrs. You can leave the hospital as soon as you can walk again. maybe you COULD tell me something. She'll be here any minute. "Well than let us start than."The good thing is that there is an 80 chance that she will remember with the time.

I need her at least to remember..." She said and I sighed. It's going to drive her crazy if she doesn't. engaged. She won't remember that easily.. If not a lot earlier. Swan. There is a reason these two people are engaged. She looked at me for a long time than she sighed.... not now.." The doctor explained and my mouth fell open." Renee started but I shook my head.. well at least she can remember you! Can't you imagine how bad this is for me?" I asked. "There are just two months left! What are two months!" I said angrily." She said and I smiled.387 - .. Let her remember her fiance. "Mrs. Swan. she needs to remember. "I just don't want her gone again... This was insane! "Actually I can understand Mrs.." The doctor said and I nodded.. She just needs to go back and I bet a lot of memories will come back. "Edward.... to. "Mrs. "No.. "This girl is my LIFE." She mumbled." I mumbled."What is there to talk about?" I asked her and she looked down. I know how you feel. "Exactly. on the other hand there is a great change that Bella will know everything in the next two months. "No Renee." Doctor Huntington said and Renee laughed about our little secret. She wants her daughter home with her. "She could also get hurt in Germany! Let her go with me. "I don't know if I can let her go again after all this. she needs to." I said but Renee shook her head. Swan wants to take Bella home. Smells and familiar places are very helpful.. "Renee." I said and the doctor nodded." Renee said and I crossed my arms in front of my chest. ..." I said and Renee sighed. don't let her go now and have a part of her life missing forever. I didn't like you at the beginning because of all the stuff I read about you. "You know Edward... than I got to know you and now I got the feeling there is no one I would rather wish Bella being.

Bella would go with me. This was even more exhausting than the last 6 weeks! Every single minute I had to explain myself to Bella. how strong my feelings are for her. I will be able to do it once more. please Renee. "I care because I am responsible for you." She said and I nodded quickly. I give you the last two months." Renee said and gave her daughter a kiss on the forehead.388 - ."Than let me help Bella remember." I said and almost blushed.. "I will. Renee gave me a knowing smile. Than she disappeared and I closed the door behind me. I am going to fly back to Germany tomorrow. But be careful." I said and knew I wouldn't be anything less. "I trust you Edward. "I promise you will have her back by June 30. This was a . "I did it once. She just couldn't stop attacking me! Renee walked past me and gave me a knowing smile. "Ok Edward..." I mumbled back and she laughed." She said and I nodded relieved. "How did your walking exercises work out?" I asked and leaned at the closed door. "Good look. "Yeah right. She is going to come home like it was planed.. You are as old as I am.. Still had my arms crossed in front of my chest. You know how much I. I pushed myself away from the door. "Good night hon.." She mumbled.." I said and watched her. "Why do you care?" She asked and gave me a mean look. I stood in the door frame with my arms crossed in front of my chest and watched them. Do you think you can handle her alone?" She asked and I laughed. She laughed and put her hand on my shoulder. WHY should YOU be responsible for me?" She asked with so much venom that it was hard for me not to laugh.." I said and gave her a wink. "I'll need it. but not a day more." I said and she nodded. "Fine.

"Well. "WHAT?" She yelled. "I am what?" I asked. . Three.389 - .. except if you are going to be able to run a marathon in the next five minutes I would say not at all. "When are you going to leave?" She asked bored and I smiled. where. but I decided against it. "Actually I am one year older. and. "Because..... just a couple of weeks ago. because I am your fiance." She said and looked over to me. And the fact that Renee is going to leave tomorrow makes be responsible. I am such an idiot because. how?" She asked completely surprised.. "No." I answered and counted down from three in my head.. "An idiot!" She said and shrugged her shoulders..." She mumbled." I said. "Well.. I side I didn't see too often." I said and she nodded. That's why. She groaned. Why are you such an idiot?" She asked and I looked at her in confusion. "Well... "I can't believe I got engaged to a guy I only know for six months. "Actually I am going to leave when you leave. I am going to stay here with you. It was not time yet.. today." I said and she looked over to me.. we had a lot of good times. I am talking about today. "I can't believe it." I said and she rolled her eyes.." I said and smiled. "Why. I hoped I could wait with that another hour. I could at least play the game a little bit longer. And I shrugged my shoulders..." I said and laid down on my bed. I stared at the ceiling and put my hands behind my head." I was about to tell her that we liked each other. "Well. "Oh.completely different side of Bella.. two...

" She said and stuck out her tongue. "Oh yes. I don't know what you are talking about. we just couldn't stop. We did it the whole night through. "Forget that I said something... that's hard.." She mumbled and stared at the ceiling." She said and I smiled." I said and silence spread. "Ahm.. "Wow. you know.. "And by the way don't you dare expect that you will ever have sex with me again. Good night. "I just want to know if we had sex.. I am tired. I had the feeling I could hear her brain working right now." She said and turned of the light. She was probably dying right now. "So we did it?" She asked. I looked over to her and saw her blush. If she'd only know! . "This is awful." I had to hide my laughter. "Ok." I said and shrugged my shoulders.. "Ok. "Well it didn't seem to be that awful when we did it because you were addicted to it. And I laughed. and not just once. you just couldn't stop.."Did we.." I said and she sighed.. you can't remember our first time....." I said and had difficulties hiding my laughter. and since than we did it every night." She said all of a sudden really fast. This was really entertaining. did I.." I said and she gasped.. "Seems like the accident was the best thing that ever happened to me. "What do you mean? That you can't remember your first time?" I asked but she shook her head..." She said.. did I?" She said and I was about to explode.... It's awful that I had my first time with you. I heard her gasp again. "No.390 - . I should hate you for that.

But I caught her staring at me often. But actually I am a poor high school student that reads a lot." I said and put the book away. I thought I got her." I said and she sighed. was it an expensive car?" She asked and I smiled.. I was about to tell her who I really was when a thought popped up in my head that often bothered me. "I was reading.. "Good night. I turned on my side and looked out of the window. I knew I wouldn't open it again tonight.The next days were pretty much the same. That sounded like Bella.." Bella said and turned the light off. . what do you think?" I asked. "Would you mind?" I asked.. "What are you talking about?" I asked confused but happy that she was talking without being mean. That was pretty close. I would say it was an old Chevrolet.. "Well. You are reading the WHOLE day. Are you never getting bored?" She asked.." I said and laughed.. "Considering that I don't really know you I would say you are a poor college student who is reading a lot. "It's not like you would talk to me. The moon was shining really brightly tonight. Bella tried to ignore me. It gave me hope that there was an US in our future. This was INSANE! It was completely against everything I EVER believed in.391 - .. What if she always just liked me because I am the son of the president? "Wow. She would finally be nice but. I was still reading but she didn't care. "Good night. which would explain why I crashed." She said and I had to hide my smile.. It was quiet amusing and I actually loved the fact that she COULDN'T ignore me." She said and I was about to scream. "Well. "What?" She asked.. "Was it expensive?" She suddenly asked. "The car I crashed.

"Oh.." I said.... You are good.." She said and I smiled..392 - . romantic... But what would Simon Adkins do? "I asked you after our first time. I am looking forward to that.so close to the water that our feet are wet. "Yes. "Yes.picturing my parents REALLY working.."See. "You know." She said and was lying again." "No I am talking about the engagement." She said and I smiled.. that's really. How would I ask Bella. my mom is a cleaning lady and my dad is working as a plumber. we are. "So what's your name?" She asked and caught me completely of guard... it's nice to meet you... Simon Adkins. "So." I said. I do. I just have a feeling for stuff like that.. it was. I couldn't tell her my real name now that I lied to her.. Good that it was dark. I lifted my eyebrows. Good question. or in front of the Niagara Falls. what are your parents doing?" "Well. She was lying.." She said and I was about to laugh really hard.. on the Eiffel Tower. ." I said and smiled. "So Simon Adkins..." I said.... I would ask her surrounded by thousands of roses. "How did that happen?" She asked and I laughed. "Oh... How did you ask me?" She interrupted me. we are engaged. Well you already know my name. maybe you are going to remember one day." I said and stared at the ceiling. "Yes. when two people like each other a lot they. "Yes." I said and smiled. "Yeah.. "So Simon Adkins." I said and was content with my answer. I thought of a book I read not too long ago. I am Simon Adkins." She said and I laughed. Well. during a romantic candellight dinner on the beach.

actually..engaged to a normal guy and not some rich kid. I was just thinking that I am happy that I am. His name was Jacob. please don't call me that.. Her reaction was really funny. I've got to call them tomorrow alright.. But I can live with that. This was hilarious. He was an idiot. I just couldn't stop it. really?" She said. "Did you expect something else?" I asked." She said.. "Everything ok Sugarplum?" I asked and had to bit my finger so that I wouldn't start laughing.. well. everything is fine.. "Oh. "Ain't there no reach people where you are from?" I asked. "Ahm. "Yes.... "No..." I said and tried to talk really different. Did she really just like me for my money...." She said..ok. "I didn't expect anything.. "Ahm I don't know. you don't seem to have that kind of home. "So you don't like rich people?" I asked with a smile." She said and I smiled. "Oh really?" I said.. A real idiot... ." She said and I smiled. the way you talk... they are all stuck up. He really was. "Oh...but on the other hand so scary.was." She said and I agreed. "Well.you know what I mean?" She asked and I was surprised. "Yea but not really.. no actually not. Yes.. my ex boyfriend was a rich guy... not really.. but at 5 pm because than there ain't no work anymore." She said and I was surprised she talked about Jacob."Oh..393 - . If she'd only knew. "Yes. "And how many did you meet?" I asked." She said and completely surprised me." I said and was about to explode. She was good.

"Well I hate those rich kids that think they can treat everyone how they want. Just because they are all rich." I said. "Yes. Especially those who have powerful parents. Like Jacob." She said. "Oh yes. Rich and powerful. Bad together." I said. "Well Simon Adkins... seems like you are nicer than I expected you to be." She said and I laughed. "You've got that alright." I said and she laughed. "Good night Simon." She said and I smiled. "Good night Bella." I said in my normal, true voice.

I was sitting in the hallway. Reading a book while Bella did her walking exercises. "Simon! Simon!" She suddenly yelled and I didn't catch it. I looked around and had no idea who she was talking to. "Simon! Look!" She said and suddenly I remembered our conversation the night before. I looked over to her and saw her leaning on the crutch. "What's cookin' Bella?" I asked and the nurse looked at me funny. "Get up I am going to walk to you without my crutches." She said and I jumped upexcited of the fact that Bella was walking towards me for once and not running away. "Here we go... I feel like a one year old." She said and we both laughed. I watched her every move. She was so careful and always put one foot before the other in slow motion. I smiled at her. "Bella. This is amazing." I said and she laughed. "I am going to try it faster now." She said and without a warning she got really impatient and did the movements too fast. Before I could say a thing she was falling already. I ran towards her and caught her in my arms before she touched the ground. She looked up to me. Smiling. I smiled back. This felt amazing having Bella
- 394 -

so close again. I knew I mist having her in my arms but now that she was so close I felt how my body had ached for her touched in the last two month. She touched my chin lightly and my heart skipped a beat. "Simon." She whispered and my smile fell. She was about to feel something but not for me. For Simon.

- 395 -

I cheated on my fiance?
BPOV: One week had passed since I landed in Simon's arms. For one week now he acted weird. He seemed to be so unsure about everything that had something to do with me. He seemed to go out of my way so often and he didn't seem to answer any of my questions. He was just showering when I decided to practice walking a little bit in the room. The nurse didn't want to let me go because she thought I didn't find my balance yet. I always try to tell her that I never walked better than I did now but she just couldn't believe that I fall THAT often! I made my way over to the window and listened to the water coming from the shower. I sighed and looked at the room. It was weird. I was awake for weeks and nobody cares to tell me what happened the last 6 months. Why does Simon not tell anything? I felt how I got all dizzy... lying in bed that often made my heart so weak that I got really dizzy by doing normal actions. I walked over to Simon's bed to lie down for a minute but I didn't see the book on the floor and tripped over it. I fell down and banged my head at the nightstand. And because my clumsiness is something I didn't leave behind me during the coma the door of the nightstand opened and millions of papers slided into my lap. "Ouch!" I said and held my head. That had really hurt. I was about to call Simon for help when I saw a newspaper article in between all these papers. I pulled it out. It was a huge picture of a damaged silver car. Somehow parts of the headline were missing. All I could read was: "... fiancee crashed in an accident. M... family is terrified about the outcome." What was this? Was this about me? Why would I be on the title page of the Washington Post? That didn't make any sense. I was about to put the article back into the nightstand when I found a bill. And not any bill. It was something about a silver Mercedes SLK. And when I saw how much it cost I got dizzy again: 60,000 dollar! This was weird... I looked for a name. This couldn't be Simon's. Simon would have never had the money. I frowned. This had a complete different name. This bill belonged to a Mr. Masen. Weird. What was Simon doing with it? I just finished forming that question in my head when my head started to hurt really bad all of a sudden. I grabbed my head with my hands and closed my eyes. Before I could even scream for help pictures formed in my head. It was like a film
- 396 -

that was on fast forward: "This is ... Masen our son." A female voice said. "Can I go now?" A really bored familiar voice mumbled. Than it was like the film got fast forward again. "... get off of me!" I yelled. It was completely dark. Again I lost the scene and got pulled into another one. "He wasn't always like that you know." A female voice said. "Alice." Another female. "What? If she is going to life with him for 6 months she should know this." The other voice said. I couldn't recognize them. The faces were blurry. As fast as it happened, it ended and I found myself back in the hospital room on the floor. My heart was pounding like crazy. I had no idea what had just happened. I put all the papers back in the nightstand and looked down to the book I tripped over. How to remember when I forgot- Amnesia It said. I smiled. So that's what he is reading all the time. Books so that he can help me remember. Unfortunately I didn't remember anything yet. I got up and sat down on my bed. I was still confused about what I had seen and right than Simon entered. "Hey you! Everything ok?" He asked and I was about to tell him what I saw when I thought about it and noticed how stupid it sounded. So I just smiled. "Yeah... everything's fine." I said and he nodded.

That night I couldn't sleep it was like my brain was working faster than ever before. I heard all those voices in my head. I was afraid I was crazy. When I finally fell asleep it really started. Again I felt like I was watching a movie a REALLY fast movie.
- 397 -

"Take the high heels you've got a saggy butt." Someone said to me. Than I was in a new scene. "No. I really have 22 cars." A really familiar voice said. Another scene. This time I could read a note. "You are a bad liar. –E." That's when I woke up and noticed that I was sitting straight in bed. What was going on? This wasn't normal. "Simon?" I whispered. "Simon." I whispered again when he didn't listen. "SIMON!" I yelled and he sat up in shock. "Who, what, where, when? I am awake." He said and looked around. I gave him an amused look. "What's going on?" He asked when he figured that we weren't in any danger. He leaned back and watched me. "Ok. This is really weird. But I've got this weird moments. It just started today." I said slowly and all of a sudden Simon sat up straight in bed. "What do you mean?" He asked interested. "Well... it's like I am watching a movie in fast forward." I said and he nodded with a smile. "And everything you see is blurry and you just here single sentences?" He asked and I nodded. "Is that bad?" I asked and he laughed while he laid back down. "No! Bella! This is amazing! You've got flashbacks." He said and my mouth fell open. "Flashbacks? You mean little pieces of my memory that come back to me?" I asked and couldn't believe it.
- 398 -

"Yes... what exactly did you remember?" He asked interested. "I heard the name Masen a lot... like almost every time. Who is Masen?" I asked and remembered the bill. "Oh... ahm... a really close friend of mine." He said and I looked at him with a look of confusion. "Weird." I mumbled. "What is it?" He asked. "Please don't be mad but it seemed weird in every of those scenes... it's like my heart got all jumpy and stuff. It just didn't seem to be an unimportant person... well maybe it was." I mumbled. "What else?" He asked. "Ahm... I heard the name Alice once. Another girl said her name." I said. "Oh I bet it was Rosalie. Rose and Alice are your best friends." He said and I nodded. "Ok. Than there was this one part where I found this note. It said something about being a bad liar and under it was just one initial. An E." I said and felt weird. "Oh... that must have been from... Emmett Masen." He said and I blushed. Did I cheat on Simon with his best friend? Why did I feel so strongly for this Emmett guy? I remembered this one part I yelled someone should get off of me. I had the same feeling of joy. Was Masen on top of me there... or Simon? It was so weird and I was so confused. I got the feeling I could feel so strongly for Simon if he would just tell more about the past and on the other hand I feel like I liked Masen always more. "Everything ok Bella?" He asked and I nodded slowly. "Yes. I'm... I'm fine." I mumbled and felt like I cheated on my fiance. "Guess what! I know something that is going to cheer you up." He said and I looked at him. "What's that?" I asked.
- 399 -

"Well... a view hours ago when you were already sleeping I met doctor Huntington in the hallway and he told me that we can go home tomorrow." He said and I smiled. "Hey that's awesome!" I mumbled and laid back down. "So we are going to drive to Washington D.C. tomorrow?" "Yep. I am so looking forward to being home again." He said and I nodded. "You're sure you're ok Bella?" Simon asked and I nodded. "Yeah... everything's fine." I mumbled and laid back down. EPOV: I was still laying awake when Bella was back to sleep. I was in trouble. Badly in trouble. We would drive home tomorrow and she didn't know of anything. I had to tell her tomorrow. She will be so mad. How could I lie to her like that? I thought of that since last week. But right now it was really bad. She would never trust me again! Why did I do this? Just so that I could tell myself she liked me for who I am not what I got? Well tomorrow she is going to hate me... not for what I got but for who I am. BPOV: "And thank you for everything you did for me." I said with a smile to doctor Huntington. "You are perfectly fine. We could have never done it without you." He said with a wink and I laughed. It was 11 am and Simon just came back. He had put our stuff in the car. "Ready?" He asked me and put his arm around me. I smiled and nodded. "Let's go." I said and we said our good byes and left. "Whose car are we going to take?" I asked on the way back down. "Ahm... well... My friend Emmett Masen brought a car so that we could take his." He said and I held my breath. This Emmett guy has been here? So close? I was excited of meeting him again and on the other hand I felt bad about my joy. "Ok..." I said and hesitated when Simon opened the door of a silver Mercedes SLK
- 400 -

for me. "What?" He asked. "Your... friend has some money?" I asked confused. "Oh yeah... he is quiet rich." Simon said and smiled. "Oh... ok." I mumbled and got in. "Well than... let's go." Simon said with a smile and turned the car on. I had the feeling he didn't drive this car for the first time. "Do you want to drive the whole way or do you want to switch in between?" I asked and he laughed. "Ahm... no thanks. I guess I am going to drive." He said and I stuck out my tongue. He was mean. We drove like that for quiet a while. It was so silent. So I decided to turn the radio on. It was weird. I just touched the power button when I felt my head hurt again and I was back in a flashback. It was a note. Hi, ahm... it's me Bella! Ok, when you read this note you will be furious OR amused... I am not sure yet... anyway... yesterday we had this stupid accident... you know when you drove us almost against a tree? Well I came up with the idea to program your cars new... so now all your cars -yeah all 22- have the SAME radio channel everywhere! You will hate me for that and right now I PRAY that you won't find these notes when I am with you! But I am mad at you, too, right now... so... yeah... Just one more thing... please don't kill me for the scratch at the door of your silver
- 401 -

volvo... Yeah...I'm sorry about that! Sinc. Bella! I gasped when it was over. Simon gave me a questioning look. "Do you have 22 cars?" I asked and he looked at me in complete surprise. He was about to say something when I answered my question on my own. "No, I bet your friend Masen does." I mumbled and he nodded lightly. I looked out of the window. I had a bad conscience. This was not good. Something went wrong in those last six months. This Masen guy couldn't just be a friend! He must have been more for me.

"Oh no." Simon said and pulled me out of my thoughts. I followed his gaze and saw a group of photographers. "Go down Bella." He mumbled and I looked at him in confusion. Why should I? It's not like they would care about me! But before I could say anything they pointed at us and took pictures. Simon picked up speed. "Why are they doing that?" I asked in confusion while Edward drove down on the interstate. We were in the middle of Tennessee right now and some photographer followed us. This all didn't make sense. I was about to say something when I felt myself getting pulled away again. "I am really sorry Edw... I know we should have asked you but it all went so quick and we didn't want to take a risk you know."A female voice said. I looked at a guy. He was smiling in relieve. I only could see his mouth everything else was blurry. "Now to the business... we have to have a press conference and tell what happened." A male voice said. A press conference? I couldn't think about it a lot because the thought pulled me into a new flashback. "Michal Davis, New York Times, And my question is for the charming young lady next to the first lady." The reporter said and smiled. "What happened that night in
- 402 -

the rain?" He asked me. "Alex Doyle, Washington Post. I have a question for Miss Swan." He said and looked at me. "Did you know Mr. E... Masen before?" He asked. "Did you have feelings for him from the beginning?" He asked. "What!" I yelled in shock and snapped out of the flashback. Just now I saw that it was raining really hard and that it was dark already. "Everything ok?" Simon asked and gave me a worried look. "Was there... a... press conference?" I asked and Simon swallowed. "Ahm yes..." He said carefully. "Why? Why was I there? Why was Masen there? Where were you?" I asked. "Ahm... I forgot." He said and turned the radio on. We just heard the news. "And president Carlisle Masen is going to continue his trip through the US for his campaign even though his son's fiancee is in a coma right now." It said and I shook my head in disbelieve. Simon gave me an alarmed look. "What? What is it?" He asked nervously. I shrugged. "Nothing... it's just... well I don't know. I always thought Carlisle Masen was a good president and all... don't get me wrong. But sometimes I think he should be more there for his family. It seems like his son... what's his name again? Edwin? Edward! He seems to be engaged and well... I would have expect him to be there for his son. It must be hard when your fiancee is in a coma..." I said and trailed off. Just than I realized what I had said. Simon was silent. "I am sorry... you were in the same situation... I am sorry." I mumbled. He sighed. "Bella... I..." He started but I interrupted him. "Where are we? This doesn't look like an interstate?" I asked and looked outside my window to see nothing but trees. "Ahm... the photographers didn't leave us alone... so I had to get off of it so that they wouldn't fallow us." He mumbled. "Bella... we need to..." But I interrupted him again.
- 403 -

"This song..." I mumbled and looked over to Simon he seemed shocked. "I... it seems to remind me of something." I mumbled. "Be gentile with me I'm fragile and I might brake. All it takes is doubt..." It said and the meanwhile familiar pull of a flashback occurred. This time everything seemed so clearly. And this time I saw the whole picture. I saw myself dancing in a beautiful silk dress in the arms of Simon. We couldn't help but look at each other. And than he kissed me. A new scene formed. But this one was different. I saw everything and felt everything as if it would happen right now. I saw Simon standing close to me. We were still in the same outfits. "But the best part of her face are her lips. They seem to be so soft and perfect. And even though I know that girl since three months- I never had the pleasure to touch those lips." Simon whispered with a husky voice and touched them with his thumb. I opened my eyes and turned my head away. "Edward don't..." I trailed off. "What?" Simon said. "I... I don't want to be like that." I whispered and felt him playing with my hands. "What do you mean?" "Well... I don't want to be one of a million." I whispered and heard the sadness in my voice. I dropped my head. "Bella..." Simon whispered and lifted my chin up so that I had to look at him. "You are not one of a million... you are the one IN a million." I looked at him with big eyes. "I never felt like this before. Every time I see you I can't think clearly. I want to be with you at all times. I want to hold your hand when we go somewhere. I don't want to worry that someone touches you. I want you to be mine. I want to fall a sleep having you in my arms. I want to kiss you and know that you will still be there tomorrow. I want to wake up every morning having you in my arms. I don't want to
- 404 -

spend another second without you. No- I CAN'T spend another second without you." Simon said and I pulled him closer. He looked at me with those tense eyes and my heart went crazy. My head was spinning and I had the feeling I had to scream because I was so happy. I wanted him even closer... I wanted him to kiss me. "Edward... the last thing I saw before I passed out was not chocolate- it was you... with me." I whispered. He smiled gladly and pressed my body against his. He started stroking my jaw with his lips. "The notes you put in my cars..." Simon mumbled making me feel his breath on my jaw. I nodded quickly. It was hard to concentrate. He looked up into my eyes. "I didn't make fun of them. I read them... needed to read them... because- because- I missed talking to you." He whispered and looked at my lips... My eyes flew open and just now I saw Simon looking at me in confusion. We were not driving anymore. He had stopped the car next to the small road. "Bella? Are you ok?" He asked and I felt the tears on my cheeks. I was crying. My breathing was so fast und uncontrolled. My chest raised and fell in record time. "Oh my god." I cried. I was so confused. Something was wrong. Something was not right. Why did I call Simon Edward all the time? Something wasn't right. This didn't work out. And the feelings I had for Simon that moment... they were the same I felt when I thought of this Emmett guy... Emmett- Masen. I held my breath. A thought crossed my mind. This couldn't be true. I looked at the guy sitting next to me in the car. And all of a sudden I saw how much he looked like his dad. Like Carlisle M... oh my god. I was in l... oh my god. "Oh my god." I mumbled and stared at the guy sitting next to me. "What is it Bella? Is everything ok?" He asked. He looked so worried. But if he would be THAT worried, why did he lie to me? I started crying again and all of a sudden anger spread through my whole body. Before I realized what I did I already gave him a slap in the face. He gave me a surprised look. "You are Edward Masen. You lied to me." I said and got out of the car. I walked a bit and felt the rain on my skin. "NOT AGAIN!" I yelled when I felt another flashback coming. It was raining, too, and I got out of Edward's car because he drove us against a
- 405 -

tree... that must have been the accident I wrote about in the letter. I felt the anger and than all of a sudden I saw Edward laying on top of me in the mud. Than there was another scene. It was on our way to Florida... on this same street. I saw myself throwing stuff at him because I was so angry. I was back in reality and found myself about 20 feet away from the car. "It's not your freaking friend Emmett! It's you! This is your car! The photographers! They fallowed us because the WHOLE world knew I was in a coma." I said and all of a sudden I could remember a lot more. So much more than I actually saw. It was like the fog in my brain finally cleared. "Look at us! Here we are again! At the same fucking street and I am yelling at you! God Edward!" I yelled and saw Edward standing next to the car. "Bella I am sorry." He mumbled but I shook my head. "I trusted you! I did! Do you know how much it worried me that I felt so much more for a guy I didn't even know than for Simon Adkins my fiance? How could you do something like this to me? Was it not enough that I couldn't remember the real you?" I yelled. "Bella..." He started but I interrupted him. "Weeks Edward. It has been weeks and I didn't know anything about the last six months. And why? Because you told me lies! We are not engaged either! God Edward! And we didn't have sex! What was it that you told me? Your fantasy? That's how you want it to be? Well maybe you should look for another girl than." I said. "Bella that's not why I did it and I knew that it was wrong." He said but I shook my head. "What did you want me to think when we got to the White House? Your dad spontaneously became president?" I asked and almost laughed. "Bella it wasn't like that. I just always had this feeling... this bad voice in my head that told me you're only together with me because of the fact that I am rich and powerful." He said and I laughed.
- 406 -

"Edward that are two reasons NOT to like you! God! How could you think I was like that! You are so stupid." I yelled. "I AM SORRY BELLA! I REALLY AM. BUT IT IS NOT EASY TO FIND SOMEONE THAT LIKES YOU FOR WHO YOU ARE NOT WHAT YOUR DAD IS! YOU COULD HAVE BEEN AS FREAKING OUT FOR MONEY AS EVERY OTHER GIRL." He yelled and came up to me. By now I was completely soaked and my hair was just hanging down. Heavy from the water. "OOOOHHH GOOOOD! YOU CAN'T BE SERIOUS!" I yelled. He put his hands to his side and gave me a challenging look. "SO! IF MISS PERFECT DOESN'T LIKE ME FOR WHAT I GOT! WHAT THE HECK DO YOU WANT? WHY DID YOU CHOOSE ME?" He yelled and I looked away and shook my head in disbelieve. I felt tears coming it was so painful to see him not trusting me. The first tear rolled down my cheek but he couldn't see it. It was too dark and my face was wet anyway. "Because..." I said and hesitated. "HA! I KNEW IT! YOU DON'T HAVE A REASON! YOU ARE AS SKIN DEEP AS EVERYONE ELSE!" He yelled. I screamed and slapped his face with my hand again. He looked at me his face was filled with anger. "NO! YOU FREAKING ASSHOLE! IT'S BECAUSE I LOVE YOU- YOU IDIOT. THAT'S WHY I AM HERE WITH YOU. BECAUSE I FREAKING LOVE YOU." I yelled and saw him stare at me in complete surprise. "And now I said it and ruined even the last bit of what we had." I mumbled and walked away. I didn't come far. Edward got a grip on my wrist. "Edward WHAT?" I hissed but he just turned me around and before I knew what happened he kissed me. My heart stopped beating and I felt hope spread. He pulled away and wiped the tears and the rain away from my cheeks. He looked into my eyes. He had this tense look. So serious and full of... passion? "Bella... I love you, too. Always have- always will." He mumbled and pulled me closer. Than he kissed me again. This time with more force- more feelings. I couldn't believe it. My head got dizzy and I was about to scream because I was so happy. He loves me. He actually loves me. My heart started to flutter and the butterflies which lived in my stomach for six months seemed to come back to life. I put my arms around his neck and he placed my legs around his waist. Our foreheads touched the whole time while we gasped for air. We looked into each others eyes and laughed.
- 407 -

This was new and the feeling was so much stronger than before. It was stronger than I ever imagined possible. After we pulled away again from another kiss I stroked his cheek. "I've got an idea." I mumbled and smiled at him. He looked at me suspiciously. "I think I already like it." He said and gave me a short kiss. "Let us not drive anymore. Let's go back to the motel we went." I whispered and Edward laughed. "Sounds good." He mumbled and kissed me again. I pulled away and stroked his lips with my finger. "Well than let's go... I am cold." I mumbled and waited for him to let me down. He gave me an amused look. "Will you let me down please?" I asked and we both laughed. "No. I think I am going to carry you back to the car." He mumbled and before I could say a thing he walked to the car. I giggled. I was so happy I just couldn't stop. I put my arms around his neck and placed my cheek against his. He let me down next to the car and opened the door for me. "Did you buy a new one Edward?" I looked at him with a suspicious but amused look when I thought of the bill I found. He laughed. "Could be." He said and I got in. When we both sat in the car he turned the heat on and we drove the last bit to the creepy motel to check in- into room number 204. There you go guys! Two chapters in one day! Sorry I didn't update for so long. I had burned myself really badly and had blisters on my hand. So writing was impossible! Love you guys anyway! Laura

- 408 -

ISCH LIEBE DISCH!
ok. Sorry I didn't update. But there is a reason. And this reason is the first part of this chapter. If anyone of you guys think it's too graphic please skip it... I don't even know what I did there! That's so not me... Well... on the other hand this story is not about me right? Well... like I said... and except of that- enjoy! BPOV: This was different. I knew it already when he took my hand and lead me up the stairs to room 204. He opened the door and gave me a winning smile when he closed the door behind us and pushed me on the bed. I had no time to object for he was on top of me before I knew it. All of the sudden the bed broke again and we laid on the floor. We looked into each others eyes and started laughing. He leaned his head against my shoulder and laughed so hard that his whole body was shaking. Suddenly he kissed my neck. Lots of little butterfly kisses. I gasped for air. It felt amazing- like my blood rushed ten times faster through my vines. "I love you Bella." He mumbled against my collar bone. My breathing was heavy. "I... love you... too Edward." I got out and was almost laughing about myself. How could this guy make me feel so amazing. He looked up into my eyes and I saw all these new feelings and needs he had. There was love and sympathy but there was also a lot of passion and lust. It scared me somehow for it being new... really new for me. He interrupted my thoughts by kissing me. His warm lips pressed against mine and I forgot everything. My hands went through his hair and I felt his trail down my side. I concentrated on his touch- curious how far he would go. He seemed so sure today not like the last time on the beach... before I could know what happens I felt his hand touch my naked stomach. I gasped for air. The feeling of his skin on mine was so incredible. His hand seemed to be so rough against the smooth skin of my stomach but exactly that made it feel like his hand was only made for my body. I gasped again when I felt his hand slide up my side. Edward gave me another short kiss and than he kissed my neck again. I tried to remember all the sensational feelings I had right now. I felt Edward's hand trail left. Now his hand was between my breasts and my bellybutton. It just rested there like he wanted to tease me. He pulled a part of my t-shirt down the right shoulder and than my bra strap so that my
- 409 -

shoulder was naked. He started kissing it lightly while my hands let go of his hair and slided down his stomach until I reached the end of his shirt. I pulled it up until I couldn't pull it further because of his arms and Edward gave me a surprised look. I smiled and he sat up on top of me and took his shirt off. This was not the first time I saw the upper part of his body- but it was the first time I felt like this was mine. Like this part of his body belonged to me. I thought he would come down now and kiss me again. But he was not done yet. He gave me a smug smile and I knew he wouldn't let it be like this. Before I knew it he pulled my t-shirt up my body and I blushed. "Only fair." He mumbled and I knew he was right. So I took the shirt and pulled it over my head. Edward looked at my stomach. Touching it lightly with his index finger. He let it trail around my bellybutton a couple of times and before I knew what happened I arched my back. He didn't say a thing to it- I wasn't even sure he noticed. He was just sitting there on top of me and took in every inch of my body. His finger slowly trailed up under my bra and suddenly he touched the under part of my breasts. I held my breath and he let his finger draw a circle around my right breast. Suddenly he touched my nipple with the softness and gentleness that made me grab the bed sheet for support. "Edward." I gasped but he didn't listen he was captivated by my body- something I never thought possible. All of a sudden he looked at me and lay down on top of me so that every inch of my naked skin touched his. Ever muscle on his stomach left a print on my stomach. His chest pressed against mine- the feeling of his warm skin against mine was impossible to describe. His mouth found my ear. "You are so beautiful... your body is so beautiful. I've never seen anything like it." He whispered with a husky voice and his lips touched my ear when he did. I couldn't answer. My hands still had a hold on the bed sheetover my head. I was laying there trying not to pass out while this amazing guy I was madly in love with was laying on top of me. His arms moved upwards my arms until his hands were on mine. He gave me an amused smile and removed my hands from the sheet to join them with his. He gave me a kiss afterwards but I was confused by something else. His smile... he was so sure he could control himself. So sure I couldn't give him the same feeling he gave me. That was too much- he should suffer like I did. I rolled us both around so that I was on top of him for a change. He gave me a surprised look when he saw me sitting on top of him. I gave him a knowing smile and leaned down to kiss his neck lightly. Meanwhile I let my hands slide down his torso very slowly and only stop when they reach his jeans than I let them slide up again and pressed my fingertips a little bit in his skin just above his chest. He gasped.
- 410 -

"Bella." He moaned and the strange sound he used to say my name let me blush. But that didn't stop me. I made a trail with my kisses. It was like a path with a lot of curves and corners but it had just one destination. I reached his bellybutton and looked up to him. His face... the way he looked at me... full of surprise and wonder. I smiled and continued my kisses until I reached his jeans. I sat up again and opened his belt so that I could remove it. I gave him a wink when I threw it from the bed and put my right index finger through the belt loopand tucked at his jeans. I placed his hands on my hips and he held his breath- surprised by how confident I was. I laughed and leaned back down. Resting my hands on either side of his head and placed one leg between his thighs the other one outside his right one. I looked at him and bit his lip carefully. His hands slided up to my waist. I leaned down to his ear and put some pressure on his middle with my leg. His back arched so bad that his middle touched mine. I bit his ear lope. "You are not the only person that can play this game." I whispered and made sure I touched his ear. "Bella..." He started and I moved the leg between his thighs up and down. Realising and intensifying the pressure. "Yes Edward." I said in a seductive voice. "God..." He gasped. And I laughed while I opened the button of his jeans. "Don't..." He said but stopped again. "What is it Edward?" I asked against his neck. I was just about to unzip his jeans when he grabbed my wrists with his hands. I gave him a surprised look. "Don't..." He said seriously. I laughed and stood up so that I could unbutton my one pants. "Well than I am doing it first." I said and before he could say another word they were off and I threw them away. I sat down on his legs- almost on his knees and pulled his jeans down. "Bella..." He said again but I didn't listen and than they were off. There was just him and me and the bit underwear we were still wearing. I leaned back down and felt his erection stroke my stomach while I gave him a kiss- well I wanted to give him a kiss but he turned away. I gave him a surprised look.
- 411 -

I just wanted to show you that you can gasp as much as I do." He mumbled and I laughed. He seemed angry." He mumbled." He said and placed a kiss on my forehead. "Why?" I asked in surprise. Than I let myself lay down on top of Edward and enjoyed the scent of his body." He said and I saw how bad he felt. I am fine.. I want our first time to be special. "Well it pretty much looks like we were on the way to do so.." He said and I laughed." I said and stuck out my tongue.. I sighed and gave him a kiss on the cheek. I laughed and he looked at me in surprise. I kind of killed the mood." I said and laughed.412 - . something nice I will always remember you know? And honestly? I am really not ready yet. I didn't expect us to. you know." I said and blushed. He stroked my back and rested his chin on my head. "I don't know.." He said hard. I am sorry I didn't think that far." I said and smiled. "I don't want to do it tonight. I was surprised.." He said and I gave him a surprised look. Don't get me wrong. "Oh... but this is not how I want your.." He said and I looked up to him. .our. You know." I mumbled and he lifted one eyebrow. I really want you but. What was going on? "What?" I asked surprised and looked at him. "I told you not to.. than one on his nose and one on either eyelid. "YOU are not ready yet? You literally ripped the clothes off of our bodies. "Oh that."What's wrong Edward?" I asked with a laugh. He turned around and looked at me. "I am just glad that you understand. "I only wanted you to feel a little joy. Than he sighed. "I didn't think it would work out that well though. "You are already better than you think. More than fine. He gave me a confused look.. "Edward! You didn't kill anything.first time to be. "I'm sorry Bella.

I let go of the sheet and ran towards him to hug him.. Right than the door opened and Edward came in from outside. "Shall I go down?" I mumbled into his chest. "Oh Bella. "Well than let us sleep." I said and he held me tight.trying to feel where he was. I am glad that you understand. I couldn't help it." He mumbled and laughed. I was so glad about this. Where could he be? Did he just leave me? Has he ever been here? I started to panic."No. When I finally realized that the bed was empty I opened my eyes and sat up. You are staying right there. He put his arms around me and sighed. My heart was pounding fast when I saw that his clothes were gone and I looked out of the window just to realized the car was gone." He mumbled. I reached out my hand. "Tired?" He asked and I nodded my head without looking up. When I woke up the next morning I felt the softness of the sheets under me and not Edward. I was afraid you would be mad when I told you I need more time. "What's going on?" He asked with laughter in his voice. I'll never leave you." I mumbled and than I fell asleep on top of the best man in the world. I took the blanket and got up. "I always will. I smiled and sighed. too. "Don't you dare leave me." He mumbled and I sighed.. I looked around but couldn't see him.what was wrong with me! "Oh. I wanted to . He looked at me in surprise.. I will always understand and I don't care how long I have to wait because I know it will be amazing.413 - . Especially now that we know we love each other. I thought I would be back before you wake up. I'm sorry Bella. "Where have you been? How could you leave me just like that? I didn't know where you were!" I said and almost cried.. I yawned. He put the blanket on top of me so that I wouldn't get cold tonight. I leaned my head on his chest and closed my eyes.holding the blanket up to my collarbone. I wrapped it around my body and looked in the bathroom. He wasn't here.

" He mumbled and rested his cheek on my head." He said and I nodded.. Well... "Well I bought one there. "A letter would have been nice." He mumbled after he dropped the bags he had in his hands and put his arms around me. "Well I didn't.. so what did you buy?" I asked. Of course.. He put his arm around my waist and smiled at me. I thought you might be hungry. "Not that far actually. "How about you are going to shower and all and I make us some breakfast?" He asked and I laughed." I said and was surprised how hurt I was." I said and he nodded. There is a little shop right around the corner. "You know I like how this is working out between us. How far did you have to drive for that?" I asked and laughed. "Oh. "Some orange juice and pop tards." He mumbled and I laughed again." He said and I nodded with a .let you sleep a little longer.414 - . "I guess when you don't have to be careful with spending money you can buy a toaster for a one time thing. the only thing they had actually. I will write you a letter the next time." "I am so sorry Bella. "We don't even have a toaster!" I said. "Some breakfast. "Ok." He said without letting go either.. however. "How challenging!" After I was done showering I sat down on his lap and got my orange juice." He said and I sighed. "Sounds good. I laughed. what did you buy?" I asked without letting him go.

this was so cheesy it already smelled like cheese." He started and I nodded. the plan for today... What's coming now?" I asked and gave him an amused smile.. "It's not as perfect as you...415 - . It's just awesome.. "I can't wait to see everyone again... He smiled. "I thought we would drive the last part in an hour or so so that we are going to be home tonight.smile. "It's." I said and laughed. ." I said with my mouth full and gave him a bite of my pop tard." I said and smiled." He said and I made a face. no. "Oh my god. "You want me to say something cheesy?" He said with a smile... But thanks though. it's perfect." I said and gave him a kiss.. "For the future." He said and I nodded. if that makes sense. "What's wrong?" I asked. it's just a question.. "Well Edward! How should I know what I don't know when I don't know it. He leaned his head against my shoulder." I said and smiled." I said and took a bite of my pop tard.. "I know. "Iuh. "Ok. are you always going to give me a kiss when I say something cheesy?" He asked with a smile. "Well do you think you remember anything?" He asked. do you think you know everything?" He asked and I gave him a confused look. "Do you like the breajfast I made?" He asked and I laughed. "Yes. But I am going to kiss you anyway. "Ahm. Edward gave me a thoughtful look.. He took a zip of his orange juice and than placed his hand on my thigh... "What do you mean?" I asked.

" He said and my mouth fell open."Let's see." I said and grabbed his hand. Which was yesterday night. "WHAT?" I yelled. "Oh I can't wait to see Alice and Rose again!" I said and Edward gave me a short look.. He got out and before I knew what happened he opened my door..they don't know we're coming. I smiled at him. Don't be mad but I didn't tell anyone that you are awake. "Edward. Edward always worried about everything.. "It's just that I am afraid it's all going to be too much and well. I would be fine. My smile fell but I recovered quickly." Edward said when we were waiting at the traffic light. "Thank you. ok. "You know my parents and Talia?" He asked and I nodded again. "You remember Lisa?" He asked and I nodded again. Together we walked up the stairs." He said.. "What?" I asked. He tried to smile. "We're almost there. You couldn't remember us when you woke up so I wanted to tell them when you remember. "So I am not going to see Alice and Rose tonight?" I asked disappointed and he shook his head. "Do you remember Emily?" He asked and I nodded again. "Well.... "God Edward! I think I know everything. No .. you know who Rose and Alice are? And you know all about the three musketeers?" He asked and I nodded.416 - ." I said and laughed. Which means. I could see them tomorrow! "Here we are. "Ahm." He mumbled and I gave him a kiss. I don't know." Edward said and stopped in front of the White House. It's going to be fine!" I said and he looked up to me.

"Thank you. They smiled at me." He said. "What do you say?" He said and I turned around and looked at him." I mumbled and we all laughed when we realized that I couldn't have really missed them. too. . "No. He smiled.. I laughed. He put his arm around me and sighed. "Are you disappointed?" He asked and I smiled. And they just told me that they love me in German. both of you. "Actually I have to say I didn't.. "ISCH LIEBE DISCH!" It screamed and my mouth fell open.one there that was waiting for us. no I am not. In front of me.didn't you?" I said and laughed. I turned around and saw her and Rose standing there. "We missed you so much.." Esme said and Carlisle nodded. Edward hugged me from the back and rested his chin on my shoulder.. He smiled." I said and they laughed.417 - ." Alice said and started crying. I was relieved. Emmett and Jasper came up to me and smiled.. "Emmett ha. At least not for a long time." Alice said and just then I remembered that she was here." I said and gave him a quick kiss. "You wouldn't believe how much Bella thought of you the last days." He said and the doors opened." He said and laughed. I didn't know what to say. "You are so mean! You did this. no. For EVERYTHING. No need to thank us. I started screaming and ran to them.. "Bella! You are part of the family.. "Well than.in the hallway were all the important people of my (American)life. Terribly. I walked over to them and hugged them. He stopped in front of the door. "I did it. Than I saw Carlisle and Esme standing there." I said and gave Edward a mean look. I stuck out my tongue and hugged Emmett and than Jasper. They hugged me and we all started laughing. "I missed you..

I had completely forgotten the school. "Well except of school not really." I said and smiled. "You can't remember. "She is really sorry for what happened and it really wasn't entirely her fault so just forgive her. "Because of the last time you talked to her." Esme said and I nodded my head. It was not a question. I kind of finished school early this year." Esme said and smiled. How did Edward manage to get so much free time?" I asked confused and Esme just opened her mouth to answer when Edward put his arm around me. "School! That's right. .418 - . "Why?" I asked." Esme said and everyone nodded." He said and gave me a wink. "Yeah Edward. I laughed." He said and gave me a careful look. I nodded slowly. "Easier said than done." She said and I nodded slowly. "Actually not. "Oh. "Where is Talia?" I asked and looked around. "Well that might be good." Edward mumbled and I gave him a surprised look. "Well. Edward gave me a thoughtful look." I said but he pulled me away. "Edward!" Esme said and Edward shrugged his shoulders." I said and felt the disappointment. "She is sleeping over tonight." He said and I gave him a confused look. "She wanted to be here and welcome you but we thought it might be better to wait. Right. It all got a little bit out of hand."Did I miss a lot? Did WE miss a lot?" I asked and laughed. We all sat down on the couch and the two love seats." He said. I was surprised.

" I mumbled. His left leg was on the bottom my right leg was on top of it and than his right leg followed and on top of all this was my left one. I just wanted you to say it. "A lot." Alice said and looked down to the floor. The fact that yours is mine and mine is yours makes your bed be mine. Alice gave him a confused look." He whispered in my hair and I laughed. It was everyone's fault. I will tell you everything later. . "What happened before my accident?" I asked and he seemed to wince for a second. My upper part of the body was on his and his right hand was around my waist while his left one was under his head. "It wasn't entirely her fault Edward and you know it. "It's nice to sleep in my own bet for a change. "Edward." I whispered and laughed."What? It's true. "Hey! This is still my bed!" Edward said and laughed." He said and sighed. "It's ok." He mumbled." I whispered after some time. We were both lying on the side so that we could look at each other. I sighed. "Mhm. "What! It's true! You are talking about what people said to me and I have NO IDEA what you are talking about. "Well. "I know. It was midnight already and we were finally in bed.419 - . A lot happened." I said and Edward put his hand on mine." He mumbled and pulled me closer." He whispered and I dropped my head. I always thought it would be a blessing to forget some things of my life but now I know that to remember is the blessing and to forget is the worst. He was almost sleeping. "GOD CAN SOMEONE TELL ME WHAT HAPPENED!" I yelled and everyone looked at me in shock. I hid my face in his t-shirt and smelled his scent.

. Not the last months of my life. "Yes it's nice indeed. I scouted closer and listened to his heartbeat. the way he found me in the hospital." He mumbled in my hair and I closed my eyes.. Why would I leave you? Especially than! It just doesn't make sense to me. And it's ok you know? It always was.Than he told me everything. I listened and had the feeling he told me a story. relationship.. the newspaper article. I guess to that time it was understandable.. I still can't believe I reacted like that. See you soon! Laura . "Well." I said and he smiled.. "What?" He whispered and held me tight." OMG! I am still worried about the first part! Well. it's weird you know. "It's nice you know.." I mumbled. "Yes." I said and he nodded. I understood why you reacted like you did. he told me about Legna. It kind of got out of my hand. and the surgery. He started with Talia the next morning. "To lie with you like this." I mumbled and he kissed my forehead.420 - . I can't believe I was jealous of Talia. But I guess our. "Wow.. was so new and for some reason not as strong as it is right now..." He said and I nodded my head. the letter I left him.. "Yes.

. "Wait I can't believe it just yet.." I said and she nodded." She mumbled and I laughed. I smiled.421 - .The princess' new steed BPOV: I heard the door slammed open and sighed." I said. "Well I don't know. you can sit down again." I said and put a curl back behind her ear. ok.. I pulled away. But I shook my head. I gave her a serious look. "Ok. . "Talia! I missed you so much!" I said and gave her a kiss. "What? What?" She asked excited. "Uff. "I missed you even more.do tell!" She begged.. "Come on Bella! Do tell me!" She begged and I laughed. But only because you are such a cute little girl. I sat up straight and hugged her. I was about to fall asleep again when all of a sudden something jumped on top of me. She hugged me around the middle." I said and Talia did as I told her. "It's incredible. I let her come closer and than whispered in her ear: "With every day that passes you look more and more like a princess. "Ok. "Bella! Bella! You're back!" Talia said and my eyes flew open. could you turn around once. "What is it? What is it?" She asked curious. "Stand up straight and let me look at you!" I said and she stood up on top of the mattress." She looked at me with big eyes." I said and trailed off. Not ready to face the new day. "Come on Bella." I whispered and she looked at me with big eyes.

not in between Edward and me but next to me." I said and she nodded.422 - . You would rather take Edward than a prince?" She asked and I nodded. After some . I leaned down on his shoulder and saw Talia looking away. "That's EXACTLY what I want. "Of course you are Talia!" He said and laughed. "I don't get it." I said with a wink and she laid next to me. "But I feel bad because you just have Edward. "Edward?" She asked. She shook her head in disbelieve. but actually I LOVE to be stuck with Edward. "Yes Talia?" He asked. "So you are stuck with Edward. "Don't feel bad. Than she gave me a thoughtful look. "Come here Talia! There's still space for a little princess." I said and laughed when I realized how stupid that sounded. "Yeah. "Corny much?" Edward asked behind me and my eyes grew wide. "In a couple of years a prince will come and take you with him to his kingdom. She seemed so relieved and jumped over into Edward's arms." I said and she nodded her head. He reached out and pulled me down to him.. She was uncomfortable. I gave her a kiss on the head.. kind off." I said and smiled." She said." She said and I laughed." She said and I laughed. "Am I still your sister?" She asked quietly and he looked up to her." I said. "Because I don't want one.."Really?" She asked surprised and I nodded my head. If you want to see it like that Edward is my prince. "Bella? Why did you not get a prince?" She asked and I laughed. "Don't worry about it Talia. I smiled and watched him tickle her. "You're awake?" I asked and turned around to see him watching me in a comfortable position..

"Couldn't you at least give me 10 more minutes with you?" He asked and I laughed." He mumbled and I laughed. Meanwhile it was the middle of June and when I woke up in Edward's arms again and sat up to stretch it promised to be another lazy day. And to all that came the fact that my mom called now every day." Edward always said but to see my face on the title page of the Washington Post every morning during breakfast was nothing I would ever get used to. "Good morning to you.C." I answered. School was over already and even though Edward and I had missed our one graduation and most of the second semester nobody cared and we got our diplomas sent. "What are you doing love?" He asked and I smiled. Slowly the heat even came to Washington D.time Talia rested in Edward's arms completely exhausted because of all the laughing. too. I yawned and without a warning Edward pulled me back down. too. Our first time shopping together wasn't as relaxing as it should have been. I brushed my teeth and than got in the shower. I looked at him but his eyes were closed." I whispered and he smiled. "Nope. I pulled away and jumped out of the bed. There were about 20 photographers that took pictures of our every move and even though we did our best and tried to ignore them we couldn't move as freely as we would have done usually. "I am going to take a shower. After all it was just 7 am. "You get used to them quickly. "What gives you that idea?" He whispered and I laughed. A couple of . I giggled. and it was nice to spent the days outside at the pool or in the city. "I see you didn't forget that I am going to meet Rose and Alice today?" I asked and laughed. He put his arms around me and pressed me against his body. We were lying there like that for some time until we realized that Talia fell asleep. The next days were amazing." I said and he groaned.423 - . "Just making sure you're staying with me love. I smiled and closed my eyes.

minutes later Edward came into the bathroom. Long and perfect." He whispered and I blushed." He mumbled and I held my breath. Than he looked up to me with an amused smile. and got out. Than his lips stroked against my neck and down to my collar bone. I let go of the towel because I knew it wouldn't slide down as long as Edward pressed his body against mine.or can't I use my own bathroom anymore?" He asked and I laughed. too and all of a sudden he pulled me closer to him. His left hand was on my waist now. He saw my birthmark? Today? While I was in the shower? Oh god this was embarrassing! . wrapped the towel around my body. "Good morning love. Edward was done. He saw that? He laughed and gave me a last kiss. It shocked me and I didn't know what to do but than I remembered myself that there was a stripe of frosted glass that covered everything that he should not see and I relaxed. "Of course you can. I gasped and held the towel tight around my body. I smiled. Than he kissed me. He took his time brushing his teeth and that almost made me laugh. I caught him looking over to me through the mirror and I smiled. "This is how I want to say good morning to you from now on." He whispered against my neck and I blush.424 - . too and turned around to me. Than he left so that I could get dressed alone. He came up to me until I was caught between him and the wall. I finished showering. I gasped in surprise and so broke the kiss. He touched my naked shoulder with his lips and left a trail down to my collarbone and than up to my jaw. I leaned at the wall completely exhausted and was desperate for air. "What are you doing here Edward?" I asked and washed the shampoo out of my hair." He mumbled. I wrapped my arms around his neck. Than his right hand found my waist and he pressed his body against mine so that there was nothing between us. "Anything you want to share with me?" I asked and lifted one of my eyebrows. "Brushing my teeth. Edward smiled at me and made a step back. He knocked against the glass door and gave me a wink. "I like the little birthmark between your breasts. "OH and by the way." I said and watched him brushing his teeth. He gave me one of those smiles that stole my breath.

" I said and he smiled at me as if he knew what was about to come. Well I still have a question. it's going to be nice to see the boys again. "Come on." I begged and Edward laughed." I said and smiled.. . Promise you won't be mad.right?" I asked. He nodded his head and smiled. Millions of car." He said thoughtfully and I smiled at him. "You know I'm going to meet Rose and Alice this afternoon. He pouted." He mumbled and I laughed. You will have fun. "I only said that because I thought you wouldn't go than. unfortunately. "Mhm. "I thought you were looking forward to meet Jasper and Emmett again?" I asked and he sighed. We sat in a big love seat.it was like a huge car sale! The whole garage smelled like tires.." He said and so we got up and he lead me down under the house into the garage.resting my head in his lap and wearing his sunglasses because the sun was blinding me.425 - .." He answered while he was playing with my hair. "Edward?" I asked. I've got a better idea. "Can I borrow one of your cars? I mean. "Very funny. "What are we doing here?" I asked in wonder and looked around.. I just don't want to take the limousine. "Ok." He mumbled and I laughed. "Yes.. "Yeah. "That's the spirit." He said and I sighed.I know you will. Well he was sitting and I lay there.you don't have to give me the most expensive one. get up..I spent the morning with Edward in the backyard.

"It's not just any Lamborghini." He said lightly and shrugged his shoulders. He gave me a confused look. The thought that Edward spend more than 200. . I promise. "Edward you can't give me a car as a gift!" I said and still thought he was kidding." I say and he smiled. The fact that I show interest makes him happy. He laughed. I looked at him in shock. "That's not possible! No car comes from 0 to 60 in 3 seconds. My mouth fell open. That's not funny.426 - . "How much horse power does it have?" I ask and his smile grows bigger. "That's why it's so perfect for you. it's not my 23. "Why not?" He asked." He said and walked to the car to place his hand on the hood. permanent 4 wheel drive with a top speed of 220 miles per hour and from zero to sixty in 3." He said and I laughed.and I don't even care for cars." He said and I laughed." He said and smiled. He brought me into a far corner I've never been and than in front of us was a car. "Do you like it?" He asked with a smile." He said. You like fast cars.4 seconds. "This is the newest Lamborghini that there is. "640? This is insane! This is a race car!" I say and he laughs." I said.but not any car a black Lamborghini. "It's amazing! Such an awesome car! I can't believe you really bought a 23 one!" I said and didn't dare to touch it. "Well I am not making a joke. "Oh. "Esme got herself a Lamborghini?" I asked confused. I felt my head spin. This IS your car. "Yeah." He says and my mouth fell open. "Edward."Edward Masen! What did you do?" I asked but smiled.a Lamborghini Murcielago LP640! It's a 12 cylinder.000 dollars for a car for me was completely idiotic." I said and he smiled. But Edward smiled and pulled me to the car. "Ok. It looked like real perfection. "Bella. I frowned. "640." I said and he smiled in relieve. Nice thought.

"Of course I will! It's your car. "Bella." He said and I pulled away. I don't know what to say. "Bella." He said and hugged me. I couldn't stand it when he spent so much money for me. He kissed my hair. "Only if you let me drive. He took my face in his hands so that I had to look at him." He said and opened the door for me.." I yelled and he gave me a smile. "Because you are my girlfriend.427 - . I want you to drive in a car no one has." He whispered back and I leaned my head on his shoulder." I said and he laughed. I love you. You don't have to buy me an expensive." He said.000 dollar! Why couldn't you buy me something smaller for 10 dollar?" I asked and he laughed. "I promise. He sighed. "That's right! Because a car with 640 horse power is so safe!" I said and looked away." He said and I sighed."Because this car cost more than 200. I hugged him back and when he pulled away I gave him a kiss. "I know Bella. And my girlfriend will never be seen in something that doesn't suit her. "You promise this will be the only car in a long time?" I asked and he smiled. "But it's enough to say it. Than he pulled away and gave me a challenging smile. "Thank you Edward. . "This is enough. "Ready for a test drive?" He asked and I smiled back. "So and I don't suit a car that costs a couple of dollars less?" I asked weak. I shook my head in disbelieve. He was glad I finally accepted his gift. But I want to. no INSANE expensive car to show me that.. I was angry." I whispered against his neck while he held me." He said and I blushed. This time he really smiled. I want you to have a safe car.

40. "You deserve it love. I put pressure on the gas pedal." I said and Alice sighed. 90 miles per hour. "Well. "Well yeah. thank you." I mumbled when I started the engine. It was weird because I had to be so gentile. "This car is amazing!" I yelled and looked over to Edward. Since Edward and her stick together like power ...... 140 miles per hour. "THIS is enough. that's fast enough." I said when I got in.. 50. 70. My smile grew insanely big. 120... I was afraid of driving it just a centimeter.. "Oh my god....." He said and closed the door. Than he got in on the passenger seat and fastened his seat belt. "Oh my god! Now I understand how bad it is when someone drives so fast and you are just the passenger!" Edward mumbled and I laughed. "I have to drive with a stick! This is amazing I love it!" I said when I drove out of the garage and into the sunlight.... 100. yes." He said and I stuck out my tongue. I just know you too good.428 - . 130. "I knew you would like it."You are unbelievable Edward Masen. We got out on the interstate and I smiled at Edward.. My heart was pounding like crazy. 60.but we are not all ending up in a coma you know?" He said and I smiled. thank you!" I said and Edward smiled. 110.. With so much horse power I was afraid I couldn't control the car." I said and he laughed... Not just yet." RPOV: I looked at my watch." Edward said and I laughed.. "Thank you Edward.." I said. Thank you.. He smiled at me... "I'm glad if she shows up at all. "You are mean Edward! We all make mistakes. "No. "Do you trust me?" I asked and he laughed." I said and looked at the surprisingly empty interstate. This is crazy. "One more minute and she is late. except of the fact that you crashed my Mercedes completely the last time you sat in a car. 80.. "Ok.

"I bet there's a guy in the car. "What? What is it?" Alice asked quickly. Bella came up to us all smiles. "No one would let a person you don't know drive in the new Lamborghini Murcielago LP640. "What the hell Bella!" I yelled and she gave me a scared look. She expected an old man in his midlife cruises to get out of that car. until we saw the door open and a thin girl in a mini skirt and brown hair with sunglasses in her hair get out. Alice just turned around to order a latte when my mouth fell open." She said and ordered a latte. "No.glue I've got the feeling we are not worth much. "Wow." I mumbled and I wasn't the only one. Sorry I am late.. "Oh-my-god.429 - . Did you order already?" She asked and I didn't understand a word she was saying. "I wouldn't even let people I know drive in it!" I added and we laughed. What I meant was more likely: 'Fuck since when does Edward have a Lamborghini Murcielago LP 640 and since when does he let you drive it?" I said and she smiled." Alice said and I laughed. Alice giggled. Alice laughed. "Oh come on! They are in love! You know how that is! Wait until they fight for the first time and than everything is different. Just go ahead and flirt a bit and he might even let you drive it. I smiled.." She said and I got a hold on myself. Everyone in the whole cafe made the same impression. I was confused. ." I said and watched the sports car coming closer until it came to a stop in front of the cafe we were sitting. "But whose car is it then?" I asked and she blushed suddenly." I said in one breath. "Hey guys." I gasped." Rose said and we laughed. "You have to excuse Rose. "Do you see that car over there? That's the new Lamborghini it's a dream of a car! I tell you! I would give everything to just touch it." Alice said and let her head hang down. "Oh he doesn't have one.

" I said and smiled. "I am disappointed.000 dollars?" She said." Alice sighed but she shook her head.more than amazing. I thought you would call earlier. "What?" Bella asked. This was amazing. I took them eagerly and ran to the car. "He paid more than 300. "This is not romantic. "Deal. Alice still giggled." I mumbled and noticed that Bella was about to faint." I said." She mumbled but I shook my head. It would be romantic when he gives me flowers or a necklace but a freaking car for 200. 000 dollar for that car. "300." She said and gave me the car keys.no." I said and she nodded thankfully. Or something like that.430 - . "Can we PLEASE talk about something else?" She asked desperately. "He said something about being his girlfriend and that he wouldn't let his girlfriend drive in anything less. "Please don't tell me that.000. "But only if you allow me to drive it once. "Edward bought you a car?" She asked and I shook my head. . "I don't get it! He has 22 cars! Why does he have to buy you one?" I say and Bella shrugged her shoulders."Mine. I looked at the caller ID and smiled. Alice started laughing. "Bella that is so romantic." Bella mumbled without looking at us. EPOV: I was just in my Porsche on the way to Emmett and Jasper when my phone rang. "No Edward bought THE car it is on the fourth place of the most expensive cars in the world!" I shout and Bella looked at me with big eyes." She whispered and my mouth fell open.

Do you know what you just did? You bought your girlfriend a car that is more worth than. What did Bella say about it?" I asked and she sighed. "Well.. "Well. "I am glad you like it. everyone in the whole cafe knows! She looks awesome in it. "I can't believe it." I said and heard car noises on the other said.aren't you?" She asked and my smile faded. "Please don't tell me you sit in Bella's car... Don't act like that's common." I said and she laughed." She mumbled and I laughed... "God Edward." She said and I laughed. "What did you expect? This car is freaking amazing!" She yelled and I smiled.431 - . "I'll remember that when you are going to be my girlfriend in another life. "So you agree with me that the car suits her?" I asked and Rose grumbled. yes it does. She got out of that car with so much confidence and such a huge smile. "Of course I am!" I said.." I teased and she sighed. Still. .. "I thought you would be jealous. she might have more offers of guys now." I said and rolled my eyes.." I said and smiled. from friend to friend. you are pretty serious about this. You could have better bought me one. than a house for normal people!" She said and I smiled.. "Yes.. Let's say it like this I know why you bought Bella this car."EDWARD MASEN! What got into you?" Rose yelled and I laughed." She said and I laughed.... well come to think of it. The next time I will buy her a house. "Thanks Rose. "That's not what I asked. than.. I kind of did it on purpose.. "Come on! Bella doesn't even know how much this car is worth!" She said and I smiled even more..

just to tease her again. it does! I bet you will see it on the title page tomorrow." She said and I laughed. some of you understood me wrong for they thought I said I would do a sequel. "Thank you Rose.. well.. there is a pic of Bella's car of course! ." I said and she sighed.. "Edward wait..I just want you to know that I am glad everything worked out so perfectly for you two.432 - . well I know the answer to that question but I will reviel it only in the end of the chapter! So that's it for today! Well. it only happens once..-) LOOOOOVVVEEE YAAAAA Laura! ... "Yes Edward... well I am off. She sighed. Than I hung up and got out of the car. So people some fluff so that we can all catch our breath and enjoy their luck for some time! The question if there is going to be a sequel. And the car really suits her?" I asked.. I am in front of Emmett's right now. I couldn't wait to see the photo tomorrow. maybe I should really get some bodyguards now that she is going to be even more irresistible..." She said and I smiled."No.

I smiled. Yes. Than she put it over her shoulder and reached her hands up high over her head. "Just making sure you're staying with me love. The way her shoulder blades showed. I closed my eyes and tried to feel every little bit of her body against mine. I looked at her until I felt my eyelids becoming heavy again." She mumbled and my heart was about to explode. She took her hair in her hands and lifted it up as if she wanted to give me a free sight of her back.. "Edward." She mumbled and I was about to answer when I realized that she was sleep talking. I watched the thin line between her shoulder blades appear and smiled. I watched how her hair with those slight waves sank closer to the mattress. The way the light straps of her tank top were placed on her back..433 - . "Good morning to you. That was something she never said before. I loved the way her voice sounded in the morning. too. just see it as a bonus! . She seemed happy and to know that she was happy made me happy. Before I knew it I grabbed her waist and pulled her down.-) EPOV: I woke up because someones hair tickled my arm. Feel her smooth skin on mine.Say my name Hey guys! Some of you asked me to write the shower part in EPOV and I must admit I didn't think of it but it is a really good idea! So. don't get all confused because it doesn't fit with the storyline. The way her brown hair fell. My Bella and now I finally could call her mine! She sighed and turned around to me.. She placed her hand on my chest and smiled." I mumbled and she giggled. Than she led her hair fall down again and put her head in her neck. The next time I woke up was because I felt Bella sit up." She whispered and I smiled. I smiled. I was about to object when I opened my eyes and watched her sit there straight in my bed. She said my name for the first time in a long time. She sighed again.. "I see you didn't forget that I am going to meet Rose and Alice today?" She asked . She was so beautiful. I smiled... I wanted to touch it. "I love you. I opened my eyes and saw Bella.

That was today? A day without Bella? The two weeks we had together were already over. Than I heard her turning the modulating valve of the shower and swallowed. I turned to my side. She smiled. "Of course you can. All of a sudden she pulled away and jumped out of the bed. It was crazy. I already missed her. "What gives you that idea?" I whispered and she laughed. My joy vanished. As close as I could. "Brushing my teeth.434 - . Feeling the temperature. Still she was right. What am I doing here? I got up and walked into the bathroom. just a glass door between us. Why was she always teasing me like that? "Couldn't you at least give me 10 more minutes with you?" I asked desperate.a little teasingly? "I'm going to take a shower. Without wanting it I pictured her holding a hand under the water. I didn't want her to go.or can't I use my own bathroom anymore?" I asked and she laughed.and laughed." She answered and was gone. I had completely forgotten all about that. The steam of the hot water made my head even more foggy. I saw Bella giving me a shocked look. I was just lying there completely calm so that I could listen to the noises coming from the bathroom. I watched the soap running down her shoulders. I heard her brushing her teeth. I walked up to the sink and started . "What are you doing love?" I asked and was disappointed. I didn't want them to be over." She said and I groaned. Picturing Bella in my shower made me want to be in it with her. It was weird. What the heck! Who needs friends? I've got Bella.. Than I heard the modulating valve open all the way and the noise of someone showering. I pulled her closer.giving her a wink. "What are you doing here Edward?" She asked and rinsed the shampoo out of her hair.without really thinking about it.away from the bathroom door. I guess I didn't forget that we won't going to spend the afternoon together. I looked over to the empty place where Bella lay just a couple of minutes ago and sighed. I wanted to stay here with her forever. I pressed my pillow on my ear and tried to think of something else." She said and I nodded. I wasn't ready to find all my strength so that I wouldn't jump at her when I heard the water running. I walked up to her and knocked at the glass. "Nope. That was all! She gave me a weak smile..

" I mumbled. The way she looked. I completely forgot all about the toothbrush in my mouth. I looked away.. She gasped in surprise and broke the kiss. She surprised me by letting go of the towel and caught me completely of guard. I smiled when I saw that the frosted glass stripe was really more for guys because it didn't really cover her breasts.. and got out." I mumbled and she held her breath. "Anything you want to share with me?" She asked and lifted one of her eyebrows. I came up to her and pressed her against the wall. wrapped the towel around her body. Than I turned around to her and looked at her. That was nothing I would look at. "This is how I want to say good morning to you from now on. I never told her but I loved it when she used my stuff. It made me so possessive. She wrapped her arms around my neck. "Good morning love.the way I could make her feel." I whispered and she blushedstarting at her toes up her whole body. I saw her brain working she was so embarrassed by the fact that I knew of her little secret. Than I kissed her. closing her eyes when she massaged her hair. I smiled at her and made a step back. Than my lips stroked against her neck and down to her collar bone. I touched her naked shoulder with my lips. Took in her sighed. I looked in the mirror and saw her showering. I had so many girls the past year and none of them ever showered here. Her skin was still wed and the way her chest raised and fell made me smile. Bella leaned at the wall completely exhausted and was desperate for air." I whispered against her neck and she blushed. She smiled. At least not now.. I removed the toothbrush from my mouth and finished brushing my teeth. I looked up to her with an amused smile. and noticed how the smell of strawberries filled the humid air.this was payback for leaving me alone in bed. She gasped and held the towel tight around her body. My right hand found her waist and I pressed my body against hers so that there was nothing between us.. Nothing but her towel and my clothes. I watched her rinsing her hair.wrapped in the soft fabric of one of my towels. Tasted the strawberry scent of her skin and left a trail down to her collarbone and than up to her jaw. Bella was the first girl ever that used my shower. putting conditioner in. I swallowed. She liked it. She was still desperate for air. I watched the rest of her conditioner sliding down her shoulder and than appearing again on her thigh. Every time I looked at Bella through the mirror I caught her watching me. She just seemed to be all mine than. My left hand was on her waist now.brushing my teeth. Tasted her toothpaste and that made me smile. too. too. It was weird. She finished showering. "I like the little birthmark between your breasts.435 - . I grabbed her carefully and pressed her closer to me. "Oh and by the way. But I didn't care. I laughed and gave her a last .

I am thinking about buying the original picture and framing it.. Than I left so that she could get dressed alone.smiling and than turned to the newspaper. So perfect in that car. I turned around and looked at her. "The original? You would have to pay for the rights and all. You look amazing.." She whispered and I took it and nodded. "Yeah. I sighed.probably Rose and Alice." I whispered and she disappeared. She looked amazing. "Well I do. I still smiled when I was looking for some clothes to wear today. "Yes?" I asked. that would be very expens." She said and rolled her eyes. "Come on Bella! My money is your money! No need to be jealous." She mumbled. "What do you got there?" Bella asked sleepy and placed her head on my chest. . I turned the picture so that she could see it." I said and she gave me a surprised look. forget that I said something. "Thank you. "The newspaper you asked for. I looked at the title page and was not disappointed by what I saw: A picture of Bella. It was 6am the next morning when Eliza sneaked in my room. She rolled her eyes." She said and I laughed. I laughed. I shook my head she was just so cute when she was blushing. I was happy about the fact that I bought it for her. The door of her car was up and she just sat one foot out of the car smiling at something I couldn't see. I tell you if I wouldn't love you I would hate you just because you can buy me stuff. She probably just remembered that money didn't matter. I looked at her for a second. "Jealous? JEALOUS? I am not jealous! YOUR money is a reason to freaking hate you. I smiled... "Sir?" She asked and shook me lightly." I said and she gave me a confused look.436 - . She looked from me to Bella and back..kiss. I smiled. I shifted myself into a sitting position and made sure that I didn't wake Bella. She had her sunglasses up in her hair and wore a light miniskirt. not really something I want to see at 6 in the morning..

Than she put my hand under her head. "Anyway." She mumbled and I looked at her turning her back to me. no it's not like that Edward.. and another one.. .. I smiled. I scooted closer and hid my face in her neck between her hair.." I mumbled and she took my hand in hers so that she could bring it up to her face and place a kiss on the back of it. "It's all so perfect right now you know? I just don't want to sleep." She said and I smiled." I said and she stuck out her tongue.. are you sure?" I asked and she nodded.. "No. You can't buy it with money. We should be thankful for this moment of freedom. "Why?" I asked. "Do you want to sleep again?" I asked but she shook her head. I placed a kiss on her neck.. "Do what you wish I couldn't keep you from it anyway. too." She sighed and I smiled. "If I wouldn't freaking love you so much."Where is there the logic?" I asked and she sighed.437 - .. I stroked her stomach lightly and she sighed. "Well the logic is that I would never like you for your money.unique. it is so." She whispered and I smiled. She got goose bumps and I smiled.. She rolled her eyes and turned away. This is something special. "I don't want to miss this moment with you.. I am going to get this picture!" I said and looked at the newspaper article. "I love you. "I know." She said and I smiled. I kissed her again and smelled her scent. "I like it when you laugh. "What do you mean love?" I whispered and placed a kiss on her shoulder.. just with less f-words.. too so that I could lay right behind her and place my arm around her waist." She whispered and I nodded. "It's 6." I said and kissed her arm." I mumbled and she laughed. Simon.. "I don't want to miss this." She whispered and I frowned. "We wake up every morning like this." She whispered and I froze right there at her shoulder. and another one.. "I know that you know. It's so seldom that nothing is going wrong that there are no worries. I smiled and turned to my side.

I wouldn't put everything out of it just yet. I smiled and took it so that I could smell it.-) Well. "Wait I am ready." I called.. Completely ready and satisfied.438 - . I went into the bathroom to wash my hands for they felt sticky and I found a rose lying on my bathtub. She was right. So it's about time. I just turned my back to the mirror when I heard a knock at the door. It was 7:30pm when I stood in front of the mirror.. But I was excited. I took this little moment for granted but in reality it really was special and unique. Attached was a note and my smile grew wide. Love. I sighed and placed the bags in the closet. This would be fun and I thought immediately of the new dress I bought! A black halter dress with a beaded lace bodice and pleated satin waistband top and the skirt was out of a flowing chiffon fabric with an elegant satin hem. I am going to pick you up at 8pm." I said and smiled. BPOV: I just came back from a shopping trip with Alice and Rose. I couldn't wait to spend the evening with Edward. Edward I laughed. I thought we should celebrate this day and than I realized we never had a real date. He was so crazy. I thought about what you said this one morning a couple of days ago and you are right. The whole time I've been here I didn't have to go because I had the excuse of my perfect closet which is stuffed with EVERYTHING. I smiled. But now that Edward is my boyfriend they think it's time we shop for special occasions. He was early.-) Love you so much that there should be a new word for it. I was excited. Of course you're right! You're always right! Well most of the time! . ."You're right. .

. "Oh no. "No... "Bella.. you are a normal German girl but Edward. "Bella please sit down. no. "Thank you Eliza." He said and I couldn't believe what I was hearing. I smiled. He took my hand in his and gave me a nice smile.. "The president asked for you. He gave me a thoughtful look... Think about it.439 - . "Look. He is in the oval office." I said and his smile vanished. What can I do for you?" I asked." I said and she entered. "Did I do something wrong?" I asked scared. "I expected Edward. I looked at him with big eyes." He said and I gave him a confused look." She said and I gave her a surprised look. it was all ok how it went. . I relaxed. "Carlisle.." I mumbled and she took a bow and disappeared. "Bella." He said and my mouth fell open. I knocked at the door. But now we have to decide what's best for Edward. I was afraid because he looked so serious." I said but broke up.. "I know it's hard Bella. come in. Edward and I are going out tonight."Ahm. I had no idea what he wanted from me. no. "Oh." He said and I pulled my hand away." He said and laughed. "What?" I asked weak. Now it's just at the time to let go I guess. He came around the desk and leaned at it in front of me. "Oh Bella! How nice to see you!" He said and smiled at me.. You really like him." She said and I hesitated.. it's me Eliza." He said and I still couldn't believe it. He looked at me and was surprised. "You don't have to dress up just to see me. well Edward is something so much bigger.. You two are so different. I know you like Edward a lot and all but this relationship is not good for him. "Come in!" Carlisle said merrily and I entered. I left the room and made my way to the office. Miss Swan. He sighed. Is he kidding? He must be kidding." He said and I did as he told me. I smiled.

I don't.." He said and held the check in my direction. I let out a short scream but put immediately my hands in front of my mouth.. "Dollar? For what?" I asked confused. . You two had fun. "Bella.. "How do you know? Maybe he is not going to!" I said and Carlisle laughed.why..000 dollars for breaking up with Edward and never coming back. you. It just couldn't."I don't think I understand. He laughed. "Let's say 200. How could he not tell me that. He pulled out a check book. you want to pay me so that I break up with Edward?" I asked and felt tears coming.." I broke up...." He said and laughed. He has to go into politics and you would just be a distraction. Face it. "Bella! He accepted Harvard just a few weeks ago! He will be in Boston this summer. I shook my head. Carlisle pulled the check back and tore it apart.000? 100. I was about to faint." I mumbled. I couldn't think clearly. "Bella. No.000?" Carlisle asked." He said and my heart stopped beating. But now high school is over and Edward has to concentrate on his future.. Carlisle sighed and sat back in his chair. "Ok Bella." He said and I jumped out of the seat. Think about it within reason! In four days you are gone forever anyway! So why not end it forever? It can't work out anyway. "But. He is not telling you because he wants to have four perfect days and than he is going to break up anyway. This couldn't be true. "Come on Bella! You are a smart girl! Think about it.440 - . "Did Edward not tell you?" Carlisle asked and I shook my head in disbelieve. "You. Or I didn't want to understand.. How much do you want? 50. "Yes darling! That's what we are talking about the whole time. I can't.." He said and I felt the first tear on my cheek. I would go in four days already? "Four days?" I asked scared and Carlisle nodded.. how. "No! Not for any money in this world!" I said and made a step back." He said and I felt my heart ache.

EPOV: I looked at my watch.selfish. "Eliza where is Bella?" I asked confused. how long are you out of here already?" She asked and tried to sound casual but I saw the tension in her face. I opened the door and only found Eliza. "Everything ok love?" I asked and she smiled." She said and fixed her hair. I gave her a smile. It was 8 pm on the minute. "Did you fight with my dad?" I asked and she gave me a weak smile. I made my way to the office. This was weird. When I look back to Carlisle he held another check up to me. Sir.. I looked at him in confusion." He said.fighting the tears. I decided not to ask what went on in there.. just came. "2 million dollars." She said and I nodded. I gave her a suspicious look. . She ran into my arms and I caught her before she could fall. She would tell me if it was important. "What's that?" I asked. "Ahm sure..." I said slowly. I just came in reach when Bella ran out of it. I knocked at Bella's door but didn't get an answer.. "Of course Bella! We are talking about Harvard! What did you think? He would stay home for his summer love?" Carlisle asked and I looked away. I sighed.. So that's what I was! "If you really love him you let him go because you know it's for the better. everything else would be.. It was completely messed up. No answer again." He said and I swallowed. I trusted Bella."He accepted Harvard?" I asked and Carlisle nodded and laughed. She smiled weak and the tension vanished.. "Something like that. I gave her a confused look. "She is talking to your father.. "Ready?" I asked and she tried to smile again.441 - .. "I. "Bella?" I asked.

I ." She said. He gave me this look. I looked out of the window to my right and suddenly felt Edward take my hand.not talking. I pulled her down the stairs and while we were walking she pulled away carefully and casually. The sensation I felt just because he touched me was painful. The whole evening was ruined but that wasn't all my fault. She thought I didn't notice but I did. I knew I had hurt him a lot today and even though I found it fair I couldn't stand it when he was suffering. We stopped in the hallway. So I held his hand. There was so much that left unspoken between us and for some reason I was mad at myself and at him at the same time. Than I just smiled and looked back down at my food. I played with my food. Sometimes when something pulled me out of my thoughts I saw Edward's worried look. I made a step back and took her in. Carlisle was right. Every time he reached out his hand I found some excuse why I didn't take it. Deep down he was disappointed and angry. He deserved something better than me. We went to a small Italian place which was very romantic and I would have loved it if I wouldn't have known so much stuff I never even imagined existed. BPOV: We sat in the car and I couldn't look into his eyes. "Let's go. I felt tears coming." She mumbled and I smiled. didn't listen to Edward at all. and just thought about my conversation with Carlisle. "Thank you Edward. The way to the car was painful and the way home even more. I felt tears coming and wanted to pull my hand away. If he would have told me some stuff we wouldn't sit here like this. "Bella you look amazing. I was so confused. He wanted to be understandable but that was just what he tried to be." I said with a smile. shall we?" I asked and she nodded. I put my arm around her. We ended up looking out of the window. She seemed to be somewhere else with her thoughts. She smiled. She wanted to walk without me touching her. But I couldn't. Edward was worried and I just didn't know how to react. We didn't order dessert. And I could understand why. I let my head hang down. I just couldn't. "Do you want to sleep in your room tonight?" He asked and his voice was cold.442 - . This was painful."Mhm. Held it as if nothing was going on even though my whole world was breaking apart right now.

" I said and gave him a weak smile.443 - . but after that she changed.." She gasped and my heart sank.. He was in pain. He passed me and for the first time he locked the bathroom door behind himself. 3 am. She started to gasp. EPOV: What was going on? I just couldn't understand it! She was completely changed tonight.. She sighed again and turned on her back." She mumbled again... Bella wouldn't. Shocked by it. Edward waited for me to finish and when I came out I couldn't look in his eyes. But my heart. She gasped again and pulled her legs up to her stomach. I was afraid it seemed like everything was hanging on this one answer. maybe everything was normal after all. Edward came after 20 minutes. She pushed the covers away and placed her hands above her head. Still cold." He said and walked to his room without waiting for me. I prayed she'd say my name. This was not possible. "Carlisle. Give me hope. To end it. It was 2 am when I finally fell asleep.something that would tell me that everything was still how it was supposed to be. What was wrong? Did I say something? Did I do something? I looked at the alarm clock. and she didn't even want to sleep in one bed with me . she pulled away when I wanted to touch her.. "I sleep in your bed of course. I thought of the way Bella ran out of my dad's office. I swallowed.. I felt tears coming and lay down on my side of the bed. I fallowed and changed in the bathroom. No. I must have mistaken.. He nodded. She was about to talk. I concentrated on listening. She opened her mouth and.. Her hair messed up and all. I smiled.looked up. I swallowed. "Ok then. "Bella are you still awake?" He whispered and I didn't answer again. My head told me to go into my own room. When I heard him go under the cover I closed my eyes. And than she even asked if I heard something. I turned my back to the side Edward would be on and stared into the darkness.. I smiled. All of a sudden Bella sighed. "Bella?" He asked but I didn't answer. I waited for her to say something. It remembered me of the one day in the bathroom. not possible. Her breathing was heavy and I watched her chest raise and fall. He sighed and his sigh made my heart ache. He turned the light on his nightstand off and I stared into the darkness. She shook her head wildly. "Carlisle. She didn't look into my eyes anymore. He had never been in the bathroom for that long... I swallowed hard.

three more days.. I closed the door behind me and let myself slide down to the floor. The girl that moans the name of my dad while she is lying next to me. I pulled my hair and tried to forget what I just discovered. Tried to find the respect I once had for that girl in there...sequel yes or no is decided but you won't find out before the story is completed. Oh my god! You are going to kill me for this I know! But I couldn't resist and we come close to the finish line! Like I said..444 - .anymore... Tried to hide the feeling that just spread through my whole body. don't hate me too much for this chapter. Oh and BTW.... Laura. . Who knows if you guys would read a sequel of my story after you're done reading Stephenie Meyers perfect 4th book! Well anyway.. we are almost done... and I try to finish the story before breaking dawn releases so that you guys don't have to read two stories at the same time. "Carlisle. this is going to be a marathon! But don't worry I am not going to work bad or leave stuff out just so that I can finish early! I am going to finish like I always do! With a MAJOR TWIST! Well I am excited about that! Love you guys... God don't hate me too much for this but well." She said again and I felt like was about to go insane. I jumped out of the bed and ran out of the room.

I mean. He sighed. it's not like he would ever find out. Who was he? How could he? "No." He said and I nodded.. I looked for a note but couldn't find one. "Good day Carlisle. I stared at the ceiling and sighed. "So." She said and I heard her come to the door.445 - . "I don't know Carlisle. "Do you think he knows what's going on?" Carlisle asked and I swallowed." I mumbled. I got out of my bed and got dressed. I just sat down and stared into my tea. "Come on Bella. I didn't want the money.but on the other hand I felt like he deserved it." Bella said.. I opened the door and hesitated when I only saw Carlisle sitting there. not just yet.alone. I walked down the hallway to the dining room." She said.. He was angry and I felt bad.. did you do what I told you?" He asked and I felt anger spread. Why was I doing it than? EPOV: My heart had stopped beating. You can only keep the money when you break up with Edward. I made a few steps .What love has made of me BPOV: I woke up in Edward's bed. "I just can't.. no he doesn't. And I wish he never would. I didn't want to break up with Edward. "Bella!" He said cheerful and I wanted to kill him.. "Bella. he is already so weird. I didn't say a word." She whispered and I couldn't believe what I was hearing.... I leaned close to the door and tried to listen to my dad's and Bella's conversation." Carlisle said and my eyes grew wide.. "No.

back. What other choice did I have? "Bella! Come in!" He said cheerfully and I wanted to punch him. "Where have you been last night?" She asked quietly. "Oh. "I-I did?" She asked.nothing I wanted to be right now. I got up and walked up to his office with my head hanging down. I stood there in the middle of the room." I said without looking at her.... the president wants to talk to you. I didn't want to go another centimeter closer. I didn't even dare to look out of the door. I shook my head. "I just wanted to know how far you are with your break up?" He asked and I laughed bitterly. "Couldn't sleep. "Yes you did. you talked too much weird stuff. well.. considering that I live here I want to eat something. BPOV: I spent the whole day in my room." She said and I was about to cry even more." I said and she gave me a shocked look. "Well.." He said and I looked away.446 - . "What's that for a tone?" He asked and laughed." She said and looked down to the ground.. I wanted to scratch his eyes out.. "That's the you-broke-my-spirit-because-you-told-me-the-love-of-my life-doesn't-really-love-me-look!" I said and he laughed. "Miss.. I sat on my bed and cried most of the time. I had the feeling that everything got worse every time I saw him. "You are funny. "W-w-what are you doing here?" She asked. "What is it Carlisle?" I asked angrily. . She came out of the room and looked at me in complete surprise." I said and walked past her in the dining room... Than Eliza came and gave me a confused look.

EPOV: "Ah Edward! Come in!" My dad said cheerful and I made a step into the room. "Yes.." He said and laughed." He said and I gave him a confused look." Dad said. Again.. yes. "I really want to know why he called me when you were in there with him. "I didn't think of that since I told mom I would attend. too?" Edward asked and I looked up in surprise. I let my head hang down again. "Who said I would go into politics?" I asked. Carlisle did that on purpose he wanted Edward to see me coming out of there... How dare he? "Yes. I laughed bitterly. I am going to." I said honestly." He said and I stood there." He said and smiled. "So I thought you would take the hard history class because that would look a lot better in the end when you go into politics." I asked and tried to control the anger." I said and thought of the way Edward treated me."Never been better.447 - ." I said.. I couldn't look at him.ready to throw a million bad words on his head. He would break up on his own in a couple of hours. "But you have to choose classes. I just wanted to know how far you are with Harvard and all. "Well I do... every time I did I saw painful images. yes he is. "Well I won't. . "So I guess my dad is in there. "Oh nothing.but than I closed it again and walked out of the office. "Well that's awesome! Have a nice day Bella. I shrugged.." I whispered. "What is it dad. I walked back to my room without another word." He mumbled and I laughed.he didn't look at me. I bet he didn't want me to disturb you." I mumbled. My mouth open.

"I don't think I will. "Go. I lay there for another hour.. I am going to tell you what you are going to do.. First his face was hard and cold. I didn't even consider going over to Edward's room. This was painful and I just couldn't sleep at all. He gave me a hard look. "Of course I would. you will thank me for this later. I pay for Harvard. Than he saw my tears and looked at me in surprise. "Dad! What's wrong? Since when are you so bitter?" I asked confused. I missed Edward next to me. Did I just knock? How did I get here? Edward opened the door immediately. My mouth fell open... BPOV: It was midnight. Someone has to do something. This wasn't my dad. Edward." I said. "You wouldn't dare.. "Than I am going to pay from my own money. "But." I said and he gave me a smile.448 - . "What do you want?" He asked annoyed." He said. "You can go now son. I lay in my bed and stared at the ceiling." I said and he laughed. That made me cry even more." I started but he interrupted me." He said hard and my mouth fell open." He said and smiled." He said and I shook my head. I turned on my side and started crying again. so really badly. He looked like he didn't sleep at all either. "Well than I am going to take your 'own money' and make it my 'own money'."Yes you will. But I knew the real reason. I was so cold and that in June. I got up without noticing and the first time I got pulled out of my thoughts was when my hand made contact with Edward's door." He said and so I did. Crying until my pillow was wet.. I pulled the blanket up to my ears. you are too young you don't know what you want. This was wrong and I couldn't do it anymore. He .

I want the truth. please answer this question for I had trouble to believe it the last two days.449 - . He was in a sitting position and pulled me in his lap.." I whispered and he sighed in relieve.surprised me when he pulled me into his arms all of a sudden. I knew what he would ask." He said and I sighed.. I shook my head again.. How could this work out? . I couldn't. "Yes. yes I do. I curled together and he made sure I was covered by the blankets. Why did I take the money anyway? I took the money and at the same moment I knew I would never break up with him. He first hesitated but than stroked my back carefully." He whispered while he stroked my arm.. I just needed to know. He held me while I was crying. "Bella you are worrying me. "Bella. I can't. I hid my face in his t-shirt. "Of course. This was bad. But I couldn't. He couldn't wait for me and I couldn't wait for him. "Bella." He whispered and put his chin on my head. in two days I would be gone and we loved each other. understood?" I asked and he nodded confused. "You are so cold. But I was afraid he would be mad at me. I was afraid he would say that. "Do you love me?" He asked and I felt tears coming. "Yes Bella?" "What am I to you?" I asked and held my breath. "I want the truth and not something you tell me just to keep me in a good mood. "Edward?" I asked with a shaking voice. He sighed. I couldn't tell him. He closed the door behind us and put his arms around me. Mad for taking the money. I shook my head. no." He said and pulled me in his bed under the covers." He said and I swallowed. I love you and this feeling is stronger as everything I've ever felt. I knew we weren't back to normal and I knew that we would never be if I wouldn't tell him.. "I wish you would tell me. He felt my arms.." I said.. "What is going on?" He asked desperately and I just shook my head. I couldn't live without you. I put my arms around his middle and started crying like I didn't have the whole time. "No.not just yet.. Than he held me tight and smelled my hair like he had missed it so much." He said and held me tight. I just can't. I nodded. Just tell me what's going on.

I gave her a confused look. "It's June 29th. "What are you talking about?" I asked and she looked up to me as if she tried to figure out if I was honest. I knew her thoughts where everywhere and I wished she would tell me what's going on. now every day is special. Bella would go with me." I said and she swallowed. that's. She didn't notice me until I touched her arm. I got out of the bed and went to her. because you forgot. "The whole date Edward. "Yes.. "You are so cold Bella. "I promise you will have her back by June 30. She is going to come home like it was planed... but not a day more. Please come back to bed." She said and I gave her a confused look.." She said and smiled. "It's the 29th. "And that's why I was able to forgive you. She had pulled her legs to the rest of her body and had her arms around it." I whispered and she looked back out of the window. She stared out of the window but from the way she looked I knew she didn't see a thing.. can you tell me today's date?" She asked and I looked at my watch.. I can't let them go by without value every second.." She said and I nodded relieved.. She looked up to me. Forgot? Forgive? What was going on? She looked out of the window again.." I said and just finished the sentence when I remembered something I completely forgot..450 - ." She whispered and I didn't understand. "The sun is about to rise.. tomorrow?" I asked shocked and Bella nodded without .. "June 30th.EPOV: I woke up at 4 am and saw Bella sitting in my window frame." She said and I gave her a confused look. "Ok Edward." I said and she gave me a smile. "I don't think I understand. "Edward." I said and she nodded.. I give you the last two months..

" She whispered and I smiled.. everything else would be selfish. So that's what was going on. "Do you remember our horrible date?" She asked with a bitter laugh. I took it. " She said and my heart picked up speed.." She said and started crying. I felt anger spread. And all of a sudden I figured out that you didn't tell me and that we have no idea how we are going to be together after tomorrow. I smiled at her and wiped away a tear. me. First just 200. I was just ready when Eliza came in my room and told me that Carlisle wanted to see me.even though you are going to hate me for it." She cried and I held her tight. She loved me after all! "And than he told me you were going to Harvard this summer and that I would leave tomorrow.." I said and she pulled away and looked at me with big eyes... You have such a grate future and I would only hold you back. your temperature is worrying me..451 - . She sighed and leaned back against my chest. Somehow I was relieved. He told me that I have to let you go so that you could be free. We lay back down and she placed herself on top of me. ." I said and laughed." She whispered and I nodded." I whispered. "And than he offered me money. I went to his office and I thought he just wanted to chat or something but no. but than he gave me a check with 2 million. Who cared for the money? I sighed..looking at me.. I stroked her arms." She mumbled and I swallowed. I nodded. So she didn't cheat on me. "I expected something so much worse.. And he is right and I am sorry that I am so selfish but I just can't break up with you. how did you find out?" I asked and she sighed. and. I didn't want to break up with you but I still took the money. I am glad that it was just my creepy dad.. "And I am glad that I finally told you. "Well.we are to different... "What?" She asked confused. "How." She whispered and I was shocked.... "Come back to bed please.. "I know... "I am going to tell you.. She never did. he told me that we. "And. I pulled her into my arms. too. "Well. a lot of money... She would tell me what was going on.. I am so relieved." I whispered and she nodded.. "Gosh Bella.. I rubbed my hands over her arms.you and I.000 dollars.

" Esme said and smiled at me.Esme. boarding starts at 2 pm. but I need your protection right now. "I just don't want to leave without you. quick way and before I knew it the evening came and I sat at the dining table. Dinner came and than was gone. I couldn't look into anyone's eyes. "I know." Carlisle said and Edward looked up in confusion... "Edward I love you." She said and I nodded. I made sure she was covered by blankets. He told me to stay. She searched for my left hand and joined it with her right one.. Bella. I only saw one way. I guess I have to see Alice and Rose in the morning than because we didn't say good bye yet. too. "Well." He said with a smile." I mumbled and she nodded. He told me to come over every second weekend.. But that wasn't possible because I had to finish school in Germany. But what is every second weekend for the rest of my life? I couldn't live like this forever. You know.. "Oh and you of course son. "Ahm yeah." I said and Esme smiled. Edward and I were fine. "I love you... We tried to talk it nice. "Ahm no.. "So Bella. you and I. WE only saw one way and no one of us wanted to say it out loudafraid it could become reality..." She whispered and I had the bad feeling that that would become a problem.." She whispered and I smiled. I sighed." She whispered and I stroked her back.452 - . "Ahm. do you have any plans for tomorrow morning? We thought about doing something together. no. how late will my plane leave?" I asked and felt the little stitch in my heart.. It was weird how fast everything happened right . but for how long? I would leave tomorrow and there was no way out." I said and she nodded. I didn't really care about it anyway.."We didn't ly like this in a long time. BPOV: The day past in a weird.. I didn't plan anything yet..... we should plan this tomorrow at breakfast I think...

Alice hugged me. "You did this! Didn't you?" I asked and laughed a bit." I mumbled and they let go of me. "God Bella! You just came back! You can't leave just yet. too. "Yes... He let me open the door and." I said and he gave me a kiss." He said and pulled me down. "Oh Bella! Tell me you won't leave!" Rose whispered in my ear and I felt tears coming. We need to go into the ballroom downstairs. Edward put his arm around me. I know.." I mumbled and he shook his head. "That's not what I meant. I took it as a sheering up thing and followed him down to the ballroom. I leaned my head against his shoulder and wished for another week with him. "I already packed my stuff. some I knew. My mouth fell open. "It's alright.. There were a lot of people.. They smiled and nodded." He said. "A picture?" I asked. Another surprise party. Everything was decorated and gave me the feeling I was under dressed. there is something we need to do. They were about to cry. "I know. I looked up to him in confusion." She said and I nodded." He whispered and gave me a kiss on my head." He said and I was even more confused.." I nodded and fought a smile on my lips.now.a lot I didn't. All the people that stood there spread out on the dance floor. "Hon.. I was desperate for air. I smiled sadly when I saw Rose and Alice. it's quiet funny.. "Because I want to show you this one picture. too.. I sighed and Edward put his arm around me.. The ballroom? "Why?" I asked. "SURPRISE!" A million people screamed. "It's ok." He said and tried to smile. "You're right. But this time it looked a lot more expensive. .453 - . Than they came over to hug me and the music started.

Because if it would I would fight. "Please dance with me the next dance.." He mumbled and I was about to say 'please don't say that'. "Edward? Did you do this on purpose?" I asked and he gave me this perfect smile. "I have no idea what you are talking about." I mumbled back." He mumbled and his lips touched my neck. It was already 2am when I decided it was time for bed. "But that's the last one.."I love you. My left hand. I sighed. I just said my good byes to Rose and Alice and was glad that I was going to see them the next day when Edward put his arms around me from behind. To just live for the minute and not think of it. It was weird." I said and he nodded. but . would there ever be a ring on this finger than? There would never be someone that could replace Edward..454 - . too. It was easier to push away the thought of leaving. "I love you. too. Most of the time Rose and Alice were there. forever. Would I accept something less than Edward or would I die how I was now? Alone? "Can't you see what love has made of me it makes me strong it makes me belongto you" Seems like it didn't make me THAT strong. I smiled. It was Fragile by Chandelle. I need to go to bed.but I didn't. I would loose the love of my life tomorrow..." He said and I smiled when he pulled me close. I rested my head on his shoulder and looked at my hand in front of my face. The next song started and I immediately recognized it.. I spent all my time on the party with Edward next to me.

I always thought our future would be something we would work on together and now we figure out that our future worked something else out for us. "Edward. I took the paper out of my pocket and opened Edward's hand carefully. I made a step towards him and gave him a kiss.... He pulled me closer. I mean. "I got something worked out. But this is not working out. He smiled." I started and he nodded. It felt like it already burned a whole in them. And all of a sudden I remembered the little piece of paper in the pocket of my pants.. I don't want you to miss this chance.die nothing comes between us.. how. It's just not working out. This was exactly what I was so afraid of." He said and my smile fell. It just won't. You know I love you. I ran into his room and lay down. Well." He whispered and I looked at him in surprise.... "Well. A long distance relationship. I felt the . but those kind of relationships never grow. they just stay like they are and after some time one person wants out of the relationship because he or she grew out of it a long time ago. you can fly with it for one year with no cost. It was weird. You need to go to Harvard. Edward pulled me closer and I sighed.. He looked at it and gave me a shocked look.. I pulled away and wiped the tears away..455 - . You did? I asked and he nodded. I leaned my head back on his shoulder. "Nothing comes between us but the light in your eyes I'm not going to see it. He looked at me in confusion and I placed the piece of paper in his hands.. how should this work out?" I asked and swallowed down the tears." I swallowed.." I whispered and made a step back. "I. And I know I might as well stay lonely for the rest of my life because I won't find anyone that could ever be as good as you are. "Edward. Well and I need to finish school in Germany. You know I always will.I know there is no way I am going to win this fight.. That was not true... A tear fell on my hand. I don't think it couldn't work out. "Well what are you waiting for! Tell me!" I said hopefully. I bought you this card.. Than I pulled away and ran out of the room..

" He whispered and I shrugged." She said and I heard the tears in her voice.." He said and I vanished. "Sorry man. "I go to bed. I still couldn't believe it. She must have been exhausted. She pulled herself to me until her head rested on my chest.. please not. It was like Bella knew it was me. I smiled sadly and turned the light off.. I stroked her back and still tried to tell myself that it was just a bad dream.. It was 5am when I looked at the alarm clock for a last time. She just turned around while she was sleeping and grabbed my shoulder. "What was going on?" Alice asked and appeared at my side. BPOV: . "No. She hugged me and hid her face in my shirt.. "See you later man. I took of my clothes except of my boxer shorts and went to bed... This couldn't be true. "Edward. "No Edward. I opened my door and turned on the light just to see Bella in my bed. I was still in shock and that was good because that meant that I still didn't feel the pain. It was 5 am when I made a decision." I said with a weak smile and he gave me an understanding nod. EPOV: I looked at the check in confusion.. How come I had to comfort her when Bella broke up with me? I pat her head and looked for Jasper." I mumbled and she put her hand in front of her mouth in shock. "Bella. I was relieved when I saw that he was already on his way. I just broke up with Edward. I gave him an apologizing look and he gave me a pat on the shoulder.she just broke up with me. 2 million." She whispered and I felt my hands becoming numb.pain spread and wanted it to stop. no.456 - . Just a nightmare. Why did she give it to me when she broke up anyway? Because she did it out of her own decision and not for my dad. I lay there without moving a bit and tried to stop crying. please not." She whispered and I took her in my arm.

. They wait for you downstairs at 10am... "Mhm. long kiss on the forehead.. "Bella. I couldn't believe I slept in his bed.. you can sleep in a second again." He said but before he could go through the door I pulled him back.. "I know. Esme and the others are going to do a sightseeing tour with you today. He got up and put his clothes on."Bella?" Edward whispered and shook my shoulder lightly. "Bella. I don't want you to go. "Edward what are you doing? I thought you would come with us to the airport?" I asked but he shook his head and I saw the tears. The first sunlight came into the room and I saw his naked upper body. "Yes Edward." He mumbled again and placed a kiss on my forehead." He mumbled and held his hand in a harder grip.. "I am sorry I woke you so early.457 - . "I say good bye. He nodded and pulled away.. He was done and looked at me for a minute than he sat back down on the bed and I sat up. Bella I simply can't. His perfect face that looked so worried and full of pain." I groaned and lay back down. A perfect reflection of my own face I bet. I remembered the fact that I broke up with him last night and my eyes flew open." I answered and than I felt him kiss my arm carefully." I said confused." Edward said and I turned my head around to face him. The day I would leave my Edward had arrived. "What? Why? It's 5 am!" I said and he got up.. on the other hand it was my last night." He said and I looked at him completely confused. why not sleep with someone you really love. I don't want you to leave . I just wanted to say good bye. "I know. I jumped out of the bed and followed him to the door." I said sleepy and took his hand in mine. "5 am? Oh tell me it's a joke.. "What? It's 5 in the morning..." He said and gave me a last. "Well so we still have 5 hours! What are you doing?" I asked again. "I can't.

That was your decision..forever. and I just know that I can't come with you to the airport...... maybe just one. "Bella. until than don't hate me too much. I just can't.. I would beg you not to go until you agree not to leave.... two more chapters.-) all about the sequel yes/no in it. but I think two. ......" He said and I saw his tears and started crying... now you are going to kill me I bet! Well let's just say the story is not just over yet. I just can't be there when you leave me forever. well and after that an author note. Can't you see? I love you too much." I started but he shook his head and I broke up. I just let my love leave me.. .. well. I wouln't let you go... I couldn't let you go. too. I always promised not to leave you..." He said and gave me a chased kiss than he turned around and left. But I love you so much. I just lost my love...458 - . "But Edward.. every time you begged me to promise. Now you are leaving me and I try to respect your decision.. Oh God! You guys already hated me for the last chapter. that I even respect this completely stupid decision of yours.. I closed the door and couldn't believe it... I looked after him until he got into the elevator and was gone...

At this point the hope to find Edward waiting for me is the only thing that gets me going. "Where is Edward hon?" She asked and I shrugged my shoulders.. Wrong guy! I went back to the others. I looked away. and running through Washington. I just think you get hurt more when you keep your hopes up. We walked a couple of feet behind the other three. "You know. Time passed even though I found it impossible. When he brakes up he broke up. "I don't know. She put her arm around my shoulders. 5 hours past without a single thought building in my mind." She whispered and I nodded.. and Esme looked confused. Carlisle looked content.but now that I had the possibilities I didn't care for it. We spent the day walking..not even noticing that I did until I ran up to a guy who looked from the back like Edward. there we are. He took off this morning. I searched Edward in the crowed." I mumbled and Rose and Alice gave me shocked looks. except of Alice. you should stop hoping.. But how should I loose all this hope that still spread through my body? Without this hope. Wondering why the world still turned around when I started feeling so dead inside. They showed me stuff I hadn't seen before and it was kind of ironic. No one had seen my little stunt. I am not sure I could live without it." I mumbled and hugged him from the back. "Airport." Rose said and sighed. "There you are! God I missed you.. She was right.. driving.watching them and wondering how they could be happy when I was broken. She took my right hand and Alice my left one.. The guy turned around and his girlfriend gave me a hateful look. I always wanted to see all this. It gave us the . Talia clapped her hands. Every now and than I could myself watch the people around me. 5 hours and than I sat in a limousine under the suspicious looks of Rose and Alice. And than he won't come back.459 - ..The last good bye! BPOV: 5 hours I stared at the ceiling. I know Edward.

"Bella?" Alice asked but I didn't listen." Alice mumbled and leaned her head on my shoulder. "Come on Bella! We need to go.. "God Bella! We are going to miss you so much.." He said and I dropped my head." I mumbled and walked back to Rose and Alice. We reached the security part and I sighed. We all stood there. I saw him.. even though I wished I was Edward right now I have to say I am not. I wasn't sure if I could ever come so close to Edward again and being afraid that he might have a girlfriend this time. but they didn't." She said and I nodded.. "I can't believe it. my heart stopped and I stood there. "I am sorry. Where was it? I was sure this time. In my mind I imagined Edward standing at the right gate with a rose and the smile I used to love so much.. He was on my right side." She whispered and I got down on my knees and hugged her back. "Promise me you will come back. 6 months had gone fast and now I would go back. She pulled away and Rose hugged me. It could just be Edward. For me. "I am sorry." She said and when she pulled . It only could.. too." She mumbled and we both started crying.privacy for our own conversations. The guy gave me an apologizing smile.. I nodded and caught myslelf searching the crowed again. Edward turned around and I was shocked when I realized that the guy in front of me wasn't Edward. Just a couple of feet away.. I ran towards him. There he was. "I am going to miss you. "I am going to miss you so much. They took me in there arms and held me.. I got back up and Alice almost jumped in my arms. I smiled. I wish I knew stuff like this but I couldn't. I love you! I can't believe you are here. This was it." I said under tears. "Oh Edward.saying nothing until Talia came up to me and hugged me around the middle. Right than I caught a glimpse.. at least visit us." I whispered and felt the tears fall. I wish I could. He turned his back to me and seemed look for something. I looked down and saw Talia. I reached him and hugged him from the back. No he wasn't. Suddenly someone tucked at my jeans. I wasn't sure if I could ever come back. I smiled. I thought they would love at me.460 - .

A future I couldn't really believe existed. I hugged Talia for the last time and than I stood in front of Carlisle. You are fine." He said and I smiled at him. It was weird. I went back to the glass wall and pressed my hand against hers. "I am not. I am sorry. "I will. "I was so under whole stress with the campaign and all of a sudden I had the feeling I wasn't there for my family. Well and than for some reason I thought I had to fix the life of my son." She whispered and I nodded. I hugged him and he held me tight. Looked at them all for a last time and turned away. I was relieved and for some reason not angry anymore. thank you. In the end it was all my decision to break up and somehow I knew that if he could turn back time he would beg me not to. I looked at him and was so confused when I realized what I saw." He mumbled and I shook my head. I felt empty. "I am so sorry. "Come back when ever you want. it wasn't your fault after all.. I walked through the security and straight to the right gate." She begged between all the crying. Like only my body was leaving America and my soul stayed. All of a sudden I could see all the trades I found in Edward and smiled. I saw that he was sorry for what he did and I saw the old Carlisle that chuckled when he saw Edward and me..without Edward. She completely surprised me Rose? Crying? I hugged her again and Alice joined us. I felt how angry I was and than I looked into his eyes and he completely caught me of guard when I saw that he was crying. I didn't look back. I saw the Carlisle that was glad when Edward and I stopped fighting just before we went to Florida. But to late I realized it was perfect. "Don't go. It felt like I left my own life.. I was just in the line in front of the security when I saw Talia in Carlisle's arms. Behind me was my past and in front of me was my future. Looking straight to the security and before I knew it a glass wall separated me from my new family and friends." I said and than I said a last good bye to everyone and turned around. "I just love you guys. She cried so bad and pressed her hand against the glass." I said and smiled. Than I hugged Esme. ." I said and knew I wouldn't. "It's ok.461 - . I gave her a sad smile.away I saw that she was crying.." I said and we all cried. Never coming back.

. I looked up in wonder and found an envelope with my name on it..462 - . A sad smile appeared on my face. She was in the plane right now. I sat there in the big seat and looked out of the window..Because there is so much I can't put in words and than I wrote this poem. I threw my heads above my head and felt something cold.. I couldn't say it. The love of my life was just about to leave me.Carlisle had changed my ticket for me.I entered the plane and got a seat in the business class. I entered my room and fell on my bed... The last time I would see Washington. I bet you think it's all cheesy and stuff but I think it's a nice thing I want you to remember me by.searching for Edward.. EPOV: 2pm. If I could learn how to fly My feet would never touch the ground I'd never have to say goodbye I wouldn't have to make a sound I could throw away this heart Leave it in the lost and found If I could fly high I'd never come down If I could sail across the sea I would head towards the sun . This wasn't possible. This was it..I wanted you to know how I feel and well. A place I had learned to love so much.. that you'll never forget. He was not here. I looked around let my look trail through the plane.. I love you. Nothing. My heart started to flutter this was new and different. I sat back down and stared at nothing special. Dear Edward.

I would never have to be Anything to anyone I could chase your memory And then I'd never have to run If I could sail away I'd never come home But I am still here There's nowhere else to go Yeah I am still here There's no-one else to hold And I can't fly I'm not that strong Yeah I am still here And you're still gone If I could fall into your arms Promise never to let go Would you keep me safe from harm And take me every where you go We could throw away the past And then you'd never have to know If I could hold your heart I'd never let go But I am still here .463 - .

Always boring always stupid. Let's see.2:30am. I took my headphones and played with my monitorlooking for a movie to watch. That was it. BPOV: I was already flying across the Atlantic Ocean when I started to slowly realize that I won't see Edward again. So I decided to watch the news and was punished just then the next moment. Bella I stared at her letter and smiled. I needed something non fictional that would pull me back down into the reality.. news! There we go. Exactly what I needed.definitely not. I looked at all the movies and realized that the girl ALWAYS gets the guy in the end. I needed something that would keep me busy. unconditional love. She was it and.There's nowhere else to go Yeah I am still here There's no-one else to hold And I can't fly I'm not that strong Yeah I am still here And you're still gone Yeah I am still here and you're still gone. That he was gone. too.now she was gone..464 - . Definitely Maybe .. This was depressing.. With never ending... That this was it.she gets a guy in the end.. . 27 dresses .. To bad this wasn't a movie. I looked at my watch.

which only could be Edward's. I am just sitting here and I am just thinking about what will come today. Let you leave me even though I knew it would break me. So you're leaving in the morning on the early plane. got your leaving smile.. I watch you sleeping and can't believe that it is the last time I will ever see you in my bed. Both of them seemed to be heart broken. How come I was so interesting? I decided to read and pulled my book out of my carry-on. I gave it a tired smile and decided. far away from me. And why? Because I can't stop loving you. in case you decide to come back to me. Was it really love? Or was something else beh. There comes up a big question.. Dear Bella. When you read this you are probably far away from Washington.against the pain I already felt. That I just won't stop loving you and why should I even try? I'll always be by your side and you know I never wanted to say good bye and let me say I'll be always here if you change your mind. I picture you in front of me. Our sources told us that Edward Masen was not even at the airport to say his goodbye.."Just a couple of minutes Isabella Swan the ex girlfriend of Edward Masen started her journey back to Germany. I can't stop loving you and honestly? Why should I? I left you alone and let you go today..465 - .fell on my lap." I turned the monitor off. Except of that I want you to know that I will always keep you in my heart and that my love for you is so rich that there will never be enough space for someone else. . I just opened it when a red envelope with my name in the perfect script. I could say that's the way it goes and I could pretend and you won't know that I was lying. And I want you to know that I can't stop loving you.to open it and read what ever he wrote. got your suitcase. I'll be waiting for you. No.... I will ever see your angel like face again. You got your ticket. Her friends told us that she just broke up with Edward yesterday because she didn't want a long distance relationship.. Well I could say everything's alright and I could pretend and say good bye.

. Well! I love you guys and IN CASE (that doesn't mean there is going to be one) I am going to have a sequel I am going to send you guys tissues.. promise! . fate..-) Love you guys.. Destiny... What would I give for seeing his smile just one more time.. I had no other choice.. I can't believe it's almost over. after 46 chapters it's over! I'm going to crawl in my closet now and cry...watching how I continued to ruin my life. I sighed and looked out of the window. I sighed and leaned my head against the window watching how I flu further away from Edward. So much to having choices. what ever it was.. I wiped away the tears and smiled he was so cute..) I love you.. My whole life was a joke.-) . Laura . Edward PS: (I don't know if I said it.466 - .Your always loving and waiting.... it really didn't like me. One more chapter! Uh oh.

Ready to fly back." She said and smiled. I need to go back to Edward. I ... "I am going to fly back. "BELLA!" Someone yelled and I let go the cart and walked back. "But. My mom laughed.Sweeping you of your feet! BPOV: It was 6am on the first of July when I landed at my destination. But suddenly everything seemed so clear. Not now. Duesseldorf. I looked at her in confusion and than gave her a small fake smile. It was my heart." She said while she hugged me. She probably thought it was my jet lag that made me say so much weird stuff." I mumbled and my mom laughed. I looked around.. "What are you talking about?" My mom asked. What if I lost my heart 12 hours ago? Was I kind of homeless now? "I need to go back." She said and pulled me with her.. "What do you think you are doing?" She asked. Home." I started but she pulled me back to my suitcases." I mumbled and walked to the ticket service. You are going home. Germany. My mom grabbed my arm.467 - . "I can't stay. "No Bella. where is home? I heard once that home is where your heart is.. You are back. But my mom stopped me. I always thought she would understand! "So you remember Edward again?" She asked when we were sitting in the car. I always dreamed of it and now I had my suitcases on the cart and I didn't even want to face my mom." She said. well it wasn't.. 3 hours away from my hometown. "Bella. "Welcome home. "No Bella. I was back." I said half sleeping. Be happy. I always looked forward to this moment. It was weird.

468 - . And I knew I would never want a new guy." She said and gave me a smile.. "Was it hard to let him go?" She asked worried and I sighed." I said and entered the house.. I wanted back. where is dad?" I asked... "Um. "Well than say 'hi' back the next time you see him." I said and broke up. She didn't say a word and all of a sudden she took my hand. There were still the . "There we are. And than I made a decision. just because the whole thing between Edward and you didn't work out doesn't mean you can't find someone else. Right now. I rolled my eyes. don't stay too long breakfast is about ready.. "Ok. nothing." I mumbled.. I am going upstairs. It felt like years ago when my rabbit Floppy died and my mom said we could just by a new one. "Yep. I gave her a surprised look. "Oh he is on some business meeting.. not really interested in the answer.unfortunately. It was weird. We stared out of the window." I said and looked out of the window. I just wanted a topic change. "Ok. I nodded. I would buy tickets right now and fly back the next day.." She said and smiled... "Yep. "Yes?" She asked." She said and I pulled away in shock. Everything smelled the same just like 6 months ago..didn't talk for the whole three hours until we stopped in front of our house. I expected so much to change but it didn't. "Mom. But I didn't want a new one! I wanted Floppy. Everything about this country made me puke all of a sudden.looked out of the window. He said 'hi' though.. I didn't want to talk about it right now. She would never let me go again." She said and smiled. I wanted Edward." I said and she nodded. "You know.

I don't want you to get such a bad jet lag. I sighed and hesitated. "You Germans are weird. "What?" I asked confused. My bed stood still where it stood before. He couldn't be real. But not now.." She said and I nodded. "What are you doing here? How did you get here? How did you get here before me? What are you doing here?" The words just raced out of my mouth." She said and I smiled.. His hands hidden in his pockets. It would be weird to be in it again after I got so used to my perfect room in the White House. This was my mind again. .. "That's awesome. My desk was still there." I said. I opened the door and looked around." She said and I turned around." She said and I nodded. He laughed. This was it. "AAAAAAAHHHH!" I screamed and let my bag fall to the floor. I put my legs around his waist and kissed his cheek a thousand times. I got up the stairs. I got down and pulled away." He said and held me tight. "Oh and Bella?" She said and I rolled my eyes. My closet was the same. "Becca called she is going to come over tomorrow.469 - . There was a guystanding in my room with the smile I loved so much. "Yes mother. "It's 6 am please don't go to sleep no matter how tired you are. I wasn't hungry.. I made three steps back out of my room. After I ate just those rolls in America all the time I was ready for some real bread. If you are going to greet every boy like this I am going to be terribly jealous. My mind played a trick on me like it did all the times before. just one more thing. My heart was pounding like crazy. WHO CARES! I started screaming again and jumped into Edward's open arms.." I said and made my way to my room. My room I didn't see it since 6 months. Edward laughed and sat down on my bed. "Oh Bella.same pillows on the couch and the same lamp above the kitchen table.. I made a step towards him and than just one thought crossed my mind. "I bought you some German Brötchen! Because you told me you missed them so much.

"It's easy.Edward Masen sat on my bed in my house in my Germany! "So after I realized that. But I couldn't relax and be happy entirely. "Loved the idea!" She yelled back from downstairs. "It took me a while to realize that but I got there. "Yes love. "Edward.. at about 2:40pm yesterday." I started and pulled away a little bit so that we could look at each other. Edward smiled at me. I smiled back. There was still something that bugged me. "MOM!" I yelled. I took my dad's private jet and came over. He . Than he pulled me into his lap. "Dance with me. Suddenly he pulled me up and closed the door." I said and he smiled."Slow down love." He said and I nodded. I looked down and suddenly Edward lifted my chin with his hand. I guess it was a good thing she already knew me because she loved the idea.smelling his scent." I mumbled and he kissed my head. Just after I finished reading your letter. How much I missed his touch. How long ago it seemed. "Well than start answering because I am about to explode if you don't. I leaned my head on his shoulder and watched him join my right hand with his left one." He said and I listened to his heartbeat." He said and laughed. "I know what you mean. I found your address in your application from January. It's not like I am going to leave any second. I longed for his lips on mine. I felt like a part of me was missing.for I can't remember our last real kiss. So I came over to your house and told your mom what was going on." He mumbled and I smiled.really close. A song started playing and it took me a while to figure out what it was. I laughed and his my face in his shirt. "I love you Bella. This was heaven and I tried to enjoy every second because I didn't know when it would be over again.. We started moving slowly and I closed my eyes. I can't live without you." He said and I could see in his eyes how much he enjoyed calling me that again. I couldn't keep myself from staring. Sunrise by Norah Jones. I smiled." He said and I laughed." He said and smiled." He said and pulled me to him.470 - . His head found the little spot between my neck and shoulder and I felt his nose stroke it lightly. "That was the worst day of my life.

"What did I tell you?" He asked and I laughed.. My head dropped. I gave him a weak smile. "What?" I asked confused. I mean when are you going to leave me again?" I asked and he turned around to a suitcase I haven't seen before. But all of a sudden everything seemed so clear." He said and smiled at me. "What? Why? But how?" I asked confused. And I will return at 3 in the afternoon. "Tell me!" I pushed and he smiled.. "So there is this girl I am madly in love with." I said and smiled. "Are you listening?" He asked and I was about to . He pulled away and looked at me.. I sighed and put my head back on his shoulder." He said and I smiled." He said and smiled. "Never look down when you are dancing." He said and puled a piece of paper out of the front pocket. Quiet easy. "And than I am going to leave the next day at 6 in the morning." He said and I gave him a curious look. "Let's see. "Edward. "And I am going to come back at the 19th of August at 3pm.." I said but broke up again.471 - .. He didn't say a thing." He said and smiled. He pulled me back in his arms and we started dancing again." He said and gave me a wink. I couldn't laugh. "That's why I love dancing so much. I knew I should have been happy for he is staying here the summer but than what? We would have the same problem again. how is this going to end. "Come on Bella what is it? You act like you are going to propose to me or why are you dying right now?" He said and laughed. "Edward listen.smiled at me. "That's exactly what I asked myself before I came after you.. Not without knowing. "I am going to leave at the 19th of August at 6am. I mean I didn't want to end up with the same problem as we did in Washington.

And we want to stay together for eternity you know. I heard the University is not THAT bad.. "So you think it would work out?" He asked and I gave him a questioning look. He pulled out a piece of paper and placed it in my hand. "I love your plan.explode in laughter. Just you and me." He said and I pulled away to look at him in wonder.. "I am so in Edward. "Oh my god." I mumbled.. WHY not go to Germany for one year and study abroad.. "That was my plan.." He said and I laughed." I said and he sighed." I said and he laughed. "Bella I am going to stay here. "WHAT?" I asked in surprise. "So I didn't know what to do until I thought 'well here is an idea." He said and I held him tight.. I laughed. My heart was beating like crazy." He said and I felt tears coming. Did I just understand him wrong? He smiled. "And what about next year?" I asked and he smiled. Your girl is German and all her relatives. "I am not sure." He said and I smiled while I nodded. But now the problem is that she is German and she has to go back and finish school in Germany. "Well that should cover for 4 semester. I am so going to do this.you will spend every Christmas with from now on. Harvard? Journalism? That's what I always dreamed of but never dared to do. So there is this girl." I mumbled and he laughed. The University is just around the corner and I will live here with you." He said and I hugged him quickly. "Well I thought you might be interested in studying journalism at Harvard.are German.. You are staying here! Here with me! And next year I will go to Harvard with you.472 - . "Good.. It was my check. Of course I was listening! It was Edward that was talking I would even listen if he would tell me how to make concrete! "Every word you say. so. . "You will live here?" I asked and he nodded. I don't even want to know how you get me into Harvard but how am I going to pay for it?" I asked and he smiled. too.

"Do you like my new phone?" He asked and I heard the smile in his voice. let me hear it. Now it was another song and I rested my head on his shoulder. He looked into my eyes so seriously and full of feelings that I thought I would faint and than he took my hands in his and pulled me closer. "Who was that?" I asked and he shrugged his shoulders. I kissed his jaw and than his chin.) I was about to say something back when he pulled me even closer and pressed his lips on mine.473 - ." I said. "I know already something in German. We started to dance again. down to my collar bone. We stared into each others eyes and my heart fluttered. I put my arms around his neck and looked at him." I responded and all of a sudden he pulled me away a bit and stopped dancing. This was our life and I loved it."Gosh you are amazing! This is amazing. It was more a coincidence but the phone flipped in my hand and I looked at the engraving on the back. Where his lips touched my skin it felt like I was on fire. "Ich liebe dich. "Well than. The light I had missed so much. This was us. "Don't know." He said and I felt it in every single syllable.never loosing the eye contact." He said and pulled me to him. He trailed his lips along my neck. He pulled away a little bit and made eye contact. I thought of the engraving. He put his arms around my lower back and pressed me closer. I felt his hand slide down to my lower back. I smiled and felt my heart explode." He mumbled.slowly. I gave the phone to Edward and he winked at me. could you get it quick?" He asked and I walked to the bed and took the iphone." I said and he laughed. It gave me goosebumps. Than his lips curled into a smile and I saw the light flaming in his eyes again. Finally! Our first kiss for ages! He smiled when he heard my .. "Hey. "No. Than he hung up on who ever was calling and put the phone on the table behind him. I kissed his neck carefully and he sighed. His lips trailed back up to my jaw and than my chin. (N/A: I love you." He mumbled against my neck. "I love the back of it. I sighed. "Thought so. "It's on your bed. you know what?" He asked and I smiled. tell me. I sighed and leaned my head against his shoulder. This was it. Right than when I started to melt in his arms his phone rang. and than to my shoulder. He pulled me back in his arms.." He said proudly and I laughed.

It was so amazing to be him that close again. Completely mesmerized by his eyes. "You've got some lip gloss right there. This was us.we smiled like some brainless people. "I'm sweeping you of your feet. I never wanted to stop again.sigh. Edward. He kissed my neck and I couldn't stop gasping. I smiled and than pulled my finger out and kissed him. "Come on. So very much." He said and lifted me a bit. And I smiled at him. I squeaked in delight. We pulled away and smiled at each other." He whispered against my neck. This was future. . I closed my eyes and let him lead the way.474 - . We were happy. All of a sudden his head shifted and he bit my finger playfully. you kind of are. "The insane thing is." I whispered and leaned my head against his shoulder.this was my happy ending. With so many different feelings which a lot of couples never experience. My hands found his hair and his slid up my sides and than down again. No. I groaned and felt my hands slide down his chest." I said and tried to clean the corner of his mouth. Edward. too.where ever he would lead I would follow. This was what was going to happen. "I love you." I whispered and than he kissed me with so much love and passion. With so much gentleness and roughness. He pulled away and let me gasp for air. I never would stop again. I saw the engraving on his phone again: Edward Masen is madly in love with Isabella Swan We started dancing again.

it's really over. But there are going to be some important moments in between I am going to write about before . but when you read this you already read chapter 46 actually.. Is there going to be a sequel? And the answer is. especially those who review for almost every update! Right now it's like loosing a friend. About the sequel: I am not really going to tell what is going to happen in detail just a bit. It was weird. Like I said THANK YOU FOR READING! It's weird but I really got used to you guys... I just had this feeling I had to write this story down and well now I feel REALLY good! I would like to thank you all for reviewing SO MUCH! It's AMAZING! Over 1300 reviews already and you guys didn't even read Chapter 46 yet. It's going to play in the future (not Star wars future but in a couple of years. I already have a thousand ideas and I can't wait to right them down.... Ok. probably 5 years later). so there is still the question that is keeping everyone on there toes right now I guess. oh man.I say good bye! IT'S OVER IT'S OVER! And right now I am not quiet sure if I am relieved or sad… probably both… updating every day is A LOT OF WORK! Well! I hope you liked my story.. But right now I am going to take a break for a week or though...... :'(( Well..475 - ..right? .. we all want to read something completely different tomorrow....-) (Breaking dawn! Yeah!) So I would say we all take a break for a couple of days and are happy that Edward and Bella are together..-) and than we are .. insert drum roll here The answer is.. YES! There is going to be a sequel. Well.... well it's ready though.

Not your enemy .. And oh yeah. I am always listening. a lot of hiding. So if you guys want to read my sequel I would be happy to welcome you all in a couple of days.finally going to figure out what Edward is going to study. weeks..Be be your love Natasha Bedingfield.Come clean The Victorias.Feelin' you Hilary Duff..well I always listened sob to my Ipod when I wrote this story and so I have some good songs that match the story. Someting else I thought about.Freaky Billy Talent. sorry) Well here it is (whoever thinks it's to Stephenie Meyer should know that I didn't even know she had a playlist until five minutes ago....): Jet.All you wanted Rachel Yagatama.Runnin' Jesse McCartney.Cold as you Jesse McCartney. a lot of jealousy.Surrender Jesse McCartney.Are you gonna be my girl Augustina...476 - . and of course some MAJOR TWISTS! That's how I am! There are also going to be some new-old faces! Oh it's going to be amazing! Can't wait. Depends.Better than me Jesse McCartney.. so I made a PLAYLIST! YEAH! (I really can't let go.Boston Michelle Branch.Untouched Taylor Swift..Angel Hinder. some REALLY romantic scenes.

Sunrise Well that's it. that's enough I guess! ..Watching airplanes Phil Collins.. well what else can I say? That I am about to cry and that I am going to miss you? Well that's all true and I guess I am going to miss writing but that's something I can change..Cheryl Crow. that is something I am GOING TO change! Love you guys (for the last time in this story).Can't stop loving you Kasey Chambers...Fragile Garry Allen.Lost and Found Norah Jones. Laura ..477 - ..The first cut Chandelle. ahm..-) So. No.

. again it's Meyer...nothing over the top.. this story is full of twists and new/old faces AND probably cliffhangers. before I start this story I want to warn you guys... So the story will start a year after where we left but it will skip through the years.. Well... This story will skip in between times. I already have a 'kind of' rough draft and I just can say it's getting HOT! Well and that not just in one single way. I am as excited as you guys are and now that I have some experience in posting a fanfic I hope this one will go a lot smoother.. Now enjoy my sequel: Because I love you ... and I kind of didn't rush through either. I guess we all didn't expect less! The fact that I just finished up breaking dawn is also the reason why I start my new story so late. I got my copy of the book really late so. see you guys around. Don't worry.. no.. you will get the hang of it! Hm.. It was the last book... yeah.... I just finished it and even though I was about to kill Meyer in between I thing in the end she did a pretty good job.... :-((((( PLEASE READ THIS! Ok... I guess that's it! Well... I try to think.Sequel Hey guys! I am back! And I am pumped! Ready for the sequel and all kinds of new drama-situations...but I just don't want to start it 6 years from now and leave out all the important and perfect moments Bella and Edward shared. something else.478 - ..but well it's me so what did you expect! On thing to breaking dawn...

Complete .479 - .Updated: 07-08-09 .Bella & Edward Reviews: .Newsflash Author of 3 Stories Rated: .English .Romance/Drama .id:4300757 .Published: 06-04-08 .

so. I'd like to hear from you! So if it is possible sent me an email! Just give me your email address in a pm or something so that we can stay in contact! Love you.. too. I am a Christian. maybe I'll take you back to my host family next year for 4 weeks or something! You'll always find a way believe me! In any case. So I believe you'll get your chance and I'll believe you'll go and I'll pray for you as well because it's such an amzing experience to be over in the US. Laura! ...VIVI! TALK TO ME! Hey guys! Sorry you all looked this one up now but this is a personal note to VIVI ! Vivi is a German girl that hopes to go to the US for a foreign exchange year like I did two years ago.. she left this really moving review (no need to look it up it's written in German) I only wanted to thank her! I wasn't able to write you a PM so I hope you'll read this somehow! I am glad I gave you new strength. and I believe that god gives us strength and hope in unexpected situations and ways....480 - . And if it won't happen there will be other ways..

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful